Naruto Achievement System

Reborn in an ordinary family in the world of Naruto, Suouji expressed that he was under a lot of pressure. He had not caught up with the First, Second and even Third World Wars. Why couldn’t he be reborn a few years later? Why did he have to travel through time when this war was still going on?

But no matter what, Suousi was forced to go to the battlefield.

Fortunately, as a reborn person, Suouji still has some of the demeanor of a reborn person. He did not come to this world alone, but also brought with him a golden finger called the Achievement System. As long as he completes the achievement, he can get various rewards.

Next, please look forward to what kind of story Suouji Kaizawa will play with the help of the achievement system——

Naruto Achievement System
Chapter 1: Suouji
The 49th year of Konoha.
This is another extraordinary year for the troubled Konohagakure Village, because Orochimaru, one of the three proud ninjas of the village, rebelled, and the last of the three ninjas, Jiraiya, left the village because he wanted to save his friends.
This was a real blow to the village that was at war with the Cloud Village.
For this reason, the Hyuga clan leader, Hyuga Hiashi, had to accept the order and lead most of the clan’s forces to the battlefield, take over the situation at the front and stabilize the front line.
As another powerful family in Konoha, the Uchiha clan was not very enthusiastic about this war because they did not get what they wanted in the previous battle on the Water Country front. In addition, the village had no intention of letting this troublesome family gain further popularity on the battlefield.
At the same time, this is also an extraordinary year for Suouji, because the 10-year-old just graduated from the Ninja School not long ago, and for a village in a state of war, what graduation means is self-evident.
That would mean stepping onto the battlefield, onto that terrifying battlefield that is like Asura Hell.
Suoji sighed over this, hiding his incompetence for a long time, but was eventually forced by the village to go to the battlefield. He still clearly remembered that his childhood playmate next door, who was one year older than him, went to the battlefield last year, and a few months ago, he heard the hysterical crying of his playmate’s parents after he died on the battlefield.
Therefore, even though Suouji is mature beyond his age, he is still worried about his future.
…
Suouji is not an ordinary ten-year-old boy from Konoha Village. Beneath his young appearance, there is a mature soul hidden. This soul comes from a blue planet, from the 21st century. He was born in an ordinary family, only attended junior high school, is in his twenties but has never been in a relationship, works a hard and low-paying job, mutters about quitting every day but has no courage. He loves novels, anime and other two-dimensional things. Unexpectedly, he did not quit in the end. Instead, he woke up and became an ordinary kid from an ordinary family in Konoha Village in the Naruto world.
Suouji’s time travel was not possession, but rebirth, because his soul merged with the soul of the original owner of this body instead of replacing it, but the mature consciousness of Suouji’s previous life dominated the consciousness of this body.
In this world, Suouji has a happy and complete family. His father’s name is Suou Shinta and his mother’s name is Suou Haru. When his father was young, he learned ninja tool forging from the unreliable ninja tool master Master Sulfur from Konoha. After he got married and started a family, he ran a ninja tool shop in the village. In addition, his father had a good talent for business, so the family business was quite prosperous. They were not rich, but they were a well-off family.
By the way, there is a relative in the Suou family that Suouji cares about, and that is his mother Suouharu’s younger brother, who is also Suouji’s uncle.
There is nothing worth noting about Suouji’s uncle. What Suouji cares about is the baby girl born two years ago in his uncle’s family. The baby girl was named Tenten. His uncle’s family also runs a ninja tool shop. His uncle is a fellow apprentice of his father who studied under Master Suhuang. The reason why Suouji’s parents were able to get together was thanks to his uncle’s matchmaking. “
Of course, these are not the key points. The key point is that this Tiantian is undoubtedly the Tiantian in the original work. In other words, Tiantian, who is called the “mobile warehouse” of the Twelve Little Strongmen in the original work, is actually Suousi’s cousin. Suousi said he would continue to be Alexander.
Even because Suouji used to like Tenten’s character very much, he had considered the principle that the one who is close to the water gets the moon first, and thought about cultivating feelings with Tenten and making a good play of childhood sweethearts. However, after seeing Tenten in baby state, this beastly idea of ​​his was immediately thrown away. After all, facing a chubby white baby, no matter how perverted a person is, he would not have any interest in it.
……
Suouji was lucky. Although he came to the world of Naruto, a world full of dangers, and was reborn in a civilian family with ordinary family background and ordinary talents, he did not travel alone. He also traveled with a golden finger called “Achievement System”.
The so-called achievement system is a system that records achievements. The system will issue various achievement tasks. When Suwangsi completes these achievements, he can get rewards from the system.
Suouji is lucky that he has this achievement system. In this way, he has a shortcut to becoming stronger. In this world full of dangers, becoming strong as soon as possible is undoubtedly the most important thing.
Training ground No. 22.
One of Konoha’s many training grounds.
In a clearing in the dense forest deep in the training ground, Suouji stood in the center of the clearing, bathing in the few rays of sunlight shining on his body through the narrow gaps between the leaves. If you look closely at him, you can find a few faint cherry blossoms. The petals are circling and dancing around him.
After a long time, Suouji opened his eyes, then he raised his right hand. After a moment, four sharp blades, the size of fingernails and as thin as cicada wings, fell into his hand.
“Can only four be controlled with precise operation? It seems that there is a long way to go before this technique can be completed.” Suouji muttered to himself as he looked at the thin blade in his hand that glowed pink under the refraction of sunlight.
Fine blade control is an ability that Suouji has developed in recent years. There is nothing special about the reason for developing this technique. It’s just that the original owner of this body is the son of a ninja tool shop owner and is very good at using ninja tools. Among the many ninja tools, he is particularly good at fine blades as thin as a cicada’s wing.
After Suouji merged with the original owner, he inherited everything from the original owner. Naturally, he was also proficient in delicate ninja tools such as fine blades.
The advantages of a thin blade are that it is delicate, difficult to detect when used as a concealed weapon, and easy to carry. As for the disadvantages, it should be that it is difficult to use and expensive, right?
Of course, this is just Suouji’s superficial opinion, but these two points are not a problem for Suouji because he is naturally gifted and is very adept at using ninja tools such as fine blades. And as the son of a ninja tool shop owner, he has the qualifications to be as extravagant as his cousin Tiantian.
Let’s get back to the topic.
As a person from the 21st century, Suouji is certainly not the kind of person who follows the rules. With his open mind, he immediately thought of the ability of a certain soul-slaying sword after seeing the ninja tool called the fine blade. When he thought about being able to control the flying fine blades to fight the enemy with a wave of his hand like Gaara and Konan, it would be really cool.
Moreover, the thin blade, a ninja tool as thin as a cicada’s wing, is indeed suitable for Gaara to control it in the same way as he controls sand.
However, it is not easy to control sand like Gaara and origami like Konan. The former has the inheritance of the Sand Village, and the latter first experienced the teachings of Jiraiya, one of the Three Ninjas, and then had the support of Nagato who had the Rinnegan. But Suouji is just a poor loser, and it is almost impossible for him to have the method to control the thin blade.
However, nothing is difficult for one who sets his mind to it.
Suouji may not have any conditions or resources, but don’t forget that he has his own unique advantage, which is the achievement system.
————————————————————
New book uploaded, hope you will support me! ! !
Butts is grateful here, most importantly:
Please click, please collect, please give flowers, please vote for evaluation, please subscribe, please give reward, please give me a ticket for urging me to update more!!!
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Turn on lazy reading mode
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Chapter 2 Achievement System (Old Version)
The achievement system, as Suoji’s golden finger, has many magical functions. The attribute interface is one of its functions. As long as Suoji wants, then according to his will, a three-dimensional image that only he can see will unfold in front of him.
Name: Suouji
Age: 10
Race: Human
Rank: Genin
Attributes: Strength: 2.7, Agility: 2.8, Constitution: 2.7, Spirit: 3.1
Chakra properties: Fire, Wind, Time and Space
Ninjutsu: Clone Technique lv2, Substitute Technique lv3, Transformation Technique lv2, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv2, Thin Blade Control lv4, Summoning Technique Storage lv1
Physical skills: None
Illusion: None
Rewards: Cultivation efficiency increased by 3 times per hour, cultivation efficiency increased by 1 times per hour,
This is Suouji’s attribute. According to the standard of 2 for Genin and 3 for elite Genin, Suouji, a rookie who just graduated, has attributes close to those of an elite Genin, which is already a very impressive achievement.
However, in Suouji’s opinion, such strength is totally insufficient. After all, it is still a war period. Not to mention the Genin, even the Chunin would not be safe on the battlefield.
So if possible, Suouji really didn’t want to graduate early, but to continue studying until the legal graduation age of 12. In that case, even if the war was not over by then, his various abilities should have grown to a level that would be enough to protect himself.
Unfortunately, the village obviously did not give him this opportunity and forced all the students in his class to graduate.
In this regard, Suouji had no other choice but to silently give the village’s collective top leaders the middle finger.
Like attributes, the skill levels are lv2-lv3 for the Genin level, and lv4-lv5 for the Chunin level.
Whether it is attributes or skills, the level can be improved through training. The system will update the system data interface at any time according to the real data of the host Suouji.
To upgrade a skill, you need to complete the corresponding proficiency. For example, when Suouji focuses on the clone technique, the progress value of the clone technique will pop up in front of him.
[Clone Technique lv2:53/200]At lv0, the Clone Technique only requires 10/10 to upgrade, but it becomes 0/100 at lv1. Fortunately, when it is upgraded to lv2, the proficiency required for upgrading becomes 0/200. If it becomes 0/1000, it would be terrible.
The attribute interface is just like this, but for the entire system, the most important thing is its reward.
There is only one way to get rewards from the system, and that is to complete achievements. No matter what the achievement is, as long as the system recognizes it, you can receive the reward.
Among them, there are unique achievements such as “Employment as a Genin”, and the rewards given after completing the uniqueness are very generous.
There are also achievements like the unreliable ‘failed confession’!
As for the so-called “failed confession” achievement, Suouji was almost too lazy to complain about it. The most shameless thing about this achievement was that it was designed by a person without conscience. The so-called “failed confession” achievement was a long-term task. In other words, if Suouji failed to confess once, he would get a reward. If he failed to confess five times, he would still get a reward. It would continue like this, with no limit…
But!
There was no way Suouji would achieve this even if he was killed, even though the achievement was so easy to obtain.
The reason why Suouji was able to freely control the thin blade was due to the merits of the system. When he completed his only achievement, ‘Job Employment as a Genin’, the system rewarded him with a very generous reward, which was ‘Increase any skill by 1 level’.
Then Suouji used this reward on his level 3 razor blade throwing.
Perhaps it was because the idea of ​​freely controlling the thin blade had always been lingering in Suouji’s mind, when he used the reward on Thin Blade Throwing Level 3, Thin Blade Throwing became Thin Blade Control Level 4, and then Suouji found that he could really control the thin blade.
It was as if the system responded to Suouji’s desire and gave him the means to control the thin blade.
Thus, Suouji discovered an invisible function of the system. If he strongly requested that the skills develop in a certain direction, then when he used rewards to upgrade the skills, the skills would develop in accordance with his requirements.
Of course, Suouji is still unsure whether this theory is valid, and he needs to conduct multiple experiments to confirm it.
In addition, Suouji discovered that although the system was powerful, the abilities it granted to Suouji were not inexplicable and without basis. In fact, as Suouji experimented with and understood the skill of controlling the thin blade, he discovered that the reason he was able to control the thin blade was not because he could control the thin blade itself, but because he could control the thin blade through the chakra stored in the thin blade.
This method of control made Suouji feel that it was not without clues. Based on his understanding of the world of Naruto, it was not impossible to control the thin blade through chakra.
Chakra is a magical power with many magical abilities. In the original work, because Kakashi still had some of Obito’s chakra left in his body, the dead Obito was able to travel back and forth between the Yin and Yang worlds to come to Kakashi and entrust his power to him.
Gaara’s mother left her chakra in Gaara. Because of her strong love and belief in protecting the child, Sand will take the initiative to protect Gaara when she senses danger.
People like Minato Namikaze, Kushina Uzumaki, Hagoromo Ōtsutsuki and others can even retain their direct will in their chakra. These deeds show one thing, that is, the magic of chakra.
Moreover, in his previous life, Suouji had seen on the Internet that Gaara’s sand control and Konan’s paper control were both theories of applying ninja tools through chakra.
In short, using chakra to control thin blades is definitely feasible, but with Suouji’s current knowledge and experience, he obviously cannot explain the principle behind it. But Suouji has a hunch that when his knowledge and experience reach a certain level, he will be able to unlock the true secret of controlling thin blades. At that time, this technique of controlling thin blades will truly belong to him and become his own thing, and even be passed down to future generations –
There are many powerful aspects of the system. For example, the reward of ‘improved practice efficiency’ is, as its name suggests, a reward that makes practice twice as effective with half the effort. Suppose when the double reward is turned on, doing one push-up is equivalent to doing two, but you spend the effort of one push-up. This is the function of the multiple practice efficiency reward.
All in all, the system has many hidden secrets waiting for Suousi to discover, perhaps some hidden functions, or some new rewards. Suousi is looking forward to it.
New book uploaded, hope readers can support it, I would be grateful to you!!!
Then shamelessly beg for clicks, collections, flowers, evaluation votes, subscriptions, rewards, and urging for more updates!!!
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
Chapter 3: Departure Front (Old Version)
A few days later.
In front of the gate of Konoha Village.
At this time, quite a few people had gathered here, including graduates like Suouji who were about to go to the battlefield, parents who came to see them off, and ninja troops who were also going to reinforce the front line.
Just yesterday, the village finally made arrangements for these freshmen. There is no doubt that the freshmen in Suwang Temple will be on the battlefield.
The Suouji family came here early, as did his uncle’s family. The two families had no other relatives except each other. Suouji was about to go to the battlefield, and such a big event was certainly worth the effort of the two families to come and see him off.
Mother Suou Chun tirelessly and repeatedly reminded Suouji of the things he should pay attention to. She had obviously mentioned some of the issues several times, but she still repeated them.
Suouji did not feel impatient about this, but listened to his mother’s words seriously. From today onwards, he wanted to listen to his mother’s nagging, but he didn’t know when he would have the chance.
In fact, he knew that his parents had never approved of him embarking on the path of becoming a ninja. After all, although the profession of ninja was noble, it was also a highly dangerous profession. Especially during the war, there were countless funerals held every year, and the burial-related industry once became the most prosperous industry in the village.
It’s just that the ex-boyfriend who admired ninjas insisted on sending him to a ninja school, and this body did have the talent to become a ninja, so the open-minded father and mother did not stop their children from pursuing their dreams.
But this does not mean that they are not worried about their children. They usually just keep this worry deep in their hearts. But when this transfer order is placed in front of them, they can no longer suppress the worry in their hearts.
Suouji did not take over the body but merged with it, so he had all the emotions of his predecessor. He did not want to make his parents too sad, so at this time he behaved very obediently, hoping to reassure his parents.
In comparison, his father, Shinta Suou, was much more taciturn. At most, he reminded Suouji to be careful and then handed him a wooden box.
Although his uncle’s family also came to see Suouji off, they did not say too much to Suouji, leaving all the time to Suouji’s family. Only when the team was about to set off, Suouji’s uncle seized the opportunity to stuff a scroll into Suouji’s hand.
After a while, a familiar figure to Suouji appeared. He was the examiner of the last round of the Chunin Exam in the original work, Genma Shiranui. He was the person in charge of escorting the graduates to the battlefield this time.
Since the team leader had arrived, it meant that they were about to set off. Suouji faced his parents. At this moment, he had a thousand words to say but could not say them. He just gave his parents and relatives a deep hug, and then embarked on the journey to the battlefield with the large group.
Behind him and everyone else, Suouji’s parents and other people’s parents stood there and watched their children leave, not leaving for a long time.
The team had been on the march for a long time, and Suouji was in a very low mood. Not only him, but almost all the graduates were in the same mood, because at this moment they would completely leave their parents and embark on a battlefield full of dangers.
But Suouji had the thinking of an adult after all, and he quickly calmed himself down. Then he remembered the things his father and uncle gave him before they left, and out of curiosity he couldn’t help but check what they were.
Suouji first took out the scroll that his uncle had stuffed in his hand, then he unfolded it and saw a sealing ritual. The word “explosion” at the center of the ritual let Suouji know that what was sealed in the scroll was a detonating talisman.
Suouji, who possessed and was able to perform space-time ninjutsu, was immediately stunned by the number of detonating tags sealed in the scroll. He roughly estimated that there were at least a thousand detonating tags in it!
Don’t underestimate these 1,000 detonating talismans. If converted into RMB, the value of these 1,000 detonating talismans is more than 100,000!
“What a tycoon style!”
Suouji couldn’t help but sigh, no wonder his childhood cousin Tiantian fought so extravagantly after growing up, it turned out that she inherited his father’s characteristics.
“But maybe that extravagant girl will become my wife in the future. I don’t know if I can afford to support her by then!”
Suouji suddenly started to worry about his future wallet problem, because his uncle always talked about wanting to strengthen the relationship between the relatives, and he had recently finalized a marriage between the two families with his parents.
Thinking that there was an 8-year age difference between him and his cousin, and that he would need more than a decade to raise his wife, Suouji was a little drunk.
After seeing what his uncle stuffed into his pocket, Suwangsi took out the wooden box his father gave him. When he opened the box, his face was instantly filled with emotion.
In the wooden box, there were neatly arranged thin blades as thin as cicada wings. Each blade was only the size of a fingernail and was incredibly thin. One could even see scenes through the blades, like a cicada wing.
Ninja tools such as thin blades are notoriously difficult to forge, especially to make them as thin as a cicada’s wing, which requires extremely advanced forging skills.
However, the box of thin blades that Suouji’s father, Suou Shinta, gave to Suouji were not ordinary thin blades. After all, Suouji was the son of the owner of a ninja tool shop, so he was very sensitive to metal. He knew at a glance that these thin blades were all added with special metals, which gave these thin blades excellent chakra conduction ability.
This touched Suouji deeply. Putting aside the issue of the price of special metals, special metals, while having special abilities, also mean that they are difficult to forge. And Suouji’s father, Suou Shinta, was not forging ordinary weapons or ninja tools, but forging extremely difficult fine blades. The difficulty involved was simply beyond the understanding of anyone except the person involved.
“Father, I will not let your efforts go to waste. I will make good use of these thin blades and survive!”
Faced with his father’s hard work, Suouji had no choice but to swear to the box of thin blades. He felt that only in this way could he not let his father down.
————————————————
Chapter 4: Base 98 (Old Version)
After two days and one night of trekking through mountains and rivers, the team finally arrived at the front-line base camp in Yuzhiguo.
Konoha’s front-line base camp was built in a huge canyon with a waterfall, and the camp was built in the mountain behind the waterfall. Such a building was hidden, easy to defend and difficult to attack, making it the best place for garrisoning.
Suouji followed the team into the canyon unimpeded, and his vision immediately widened. The space inside the canyon was very large, and there were many tents. In order to deal with the war with the Land of Lightning, Konoha had a total of nearly 10,000 troops on the front line, and as the base camp, the permanent troops here accounted for one-third of the total force.
Normally, the ninjas stationed at the base camp live in the canyon. Only when war comes will they collectively enter the hollowed-out mountain behind the waterfall.
Soon after the team entered the canyon, several ninjas came to hand over their work to Genma Shiranui. Then Genma Shiranui left with the managers of several other teams and a ninja, probably to report on their work. The remaining ninjas separated the entire reinforcement team and arranged places for them to rest.
The so-called resting place was actually a row of tents. Suouji was arranged to stay in a tent that could accommodate eight people. After two days of traveling, Suouji was mentally tired and fell asleep on the bed, even though the wooden bed was not very comfortable.
As expected of the front line, the efficiency was extraordinary. Early the next morning, the front-line command issued arrangements for the reinforcements including Suouji.
Basically, there are two arrangements for the freshmen in Suouji’s area. One is to stay in the base camp, and the other is to be sent to the stronghold of the long front line of Mubusan.
The so-called strongholds are actually small strongholds distributed along the long battle line between the Fire Kingdom and the Thunder Kingdom. Such strongholds are densely distributed throughout the war zone, and there are as many as you need.
According to Suouji, this kind of small stronghold is not a good place to go, because most of the strongholds are located at the forefront of the war between the two countries, or are places worthy of setting up strongholds for vigilance. Therefore, once a war is launched, these small strongholds will be the enemy’s first target.
Especially now, the long war between the Fire Nation and the Lightning Nation has developed to the point where, unless there is a major opportunity, it is impossible for a final battle with all the troops deployed to occur.
Otherwise, the result of a hasty decisive battle will only be mutual destruction, and then other countries will take advantage of the situation. Therefore, under normal circumstances, large-scale operations are unlikely to occur on the front line.
But correspondingly, harassment, sneak attacks, etc….special operations have become the mainstream on the front line.
Therefore, the strongholds deployed by the two countries in the war zone became the main targets of the enemy country, because every time a stronghold was captured, it meant eroding a piece of the enemy’s area and destroying the enemy’s manpower. This is the mainstream of front-line combat today.
I have said so much just to tell you that Suousi was tragically arranged to go to the base. The only thing Suousi could say about this arrangement was that it was all his own fault.
In fact, there is definitely something fishy about the front-line’s arrangement of freshmen. Basically, the freshmen who stay in the base camp are those who have training value or have backgrounds, while most of those who are arranged to the strongholds are freshmen with mediocre talents and performance.
With Suouji’s strength, he should definitely be one of the group left in the base camp, but this guy hid his true strength in order to avoid graduating early. As a result, not only did he fail to delay graduation, but he also made things worse. Suouji felt screwed!
Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now that the matter was done. The arrangements had been made and no changes were allowed. Suousi could only pack his luggage in frustration and embark on a journey to the base with his two other brothers who were arranged to stay at the same base.
Suouji was going to the No. 98 stronghold team. The No. 98 stronghold was newly established and was located right next to the Cloud Ninja’s sphere of influence. Fortunately, the location was relatively remote and had not been taken seriously by the two countries.
Stronghold Team No. 98 is not a newly formed team, in fact it is an old team. The stronghold of Stronghold Team No. 98 was actually built elsewhere, but because of the attack of the Cloud Ninja, the previous Stronghold No. 98 was breached, and more than half of the people guarding the stronghold were killed or wounded. The front-line headquarters transferred the remaining personnel of Team No. 98 here to re-establish Stronghold No. 98, and supplemented Suouji and others to Stronghold No. 98 to make up for the casualties of the previous deaths.
The so-called stronghold is actually just a temporary base with simple defensive fortifications where people can live for a short period of time.
The role of this stronghold is not only to detect any disturbances in the area where it is stationed, but also to delay the enemy at any cost when the enemy may use this direction as an attack point, so as to buy time for the rear.
Of course, in today’s situation where large-scale operations are difficult to take place, the function of the stronghold, in addition to reconnaissance, is to defend against enemy harassment attacks, or conversely harass the enemy’s stronghold.
There are not many people in the No. 98 stronghold. Including Suouji and two other rookie Genin, there are only eight people in total. The team’s configuration is even more shabby and pitiful. Except for the captain of the No. 98 team who is a Chunin, the others are all Genin, and none of them are guys with a background. They are all civilian ninjas.
Faced with this situation, Suousi was in tears. He had been fantasizing that when he arrived at the front, he would be assigned a better team leader and then learn a few tricks from him. But what the hell was unfolding before his eyes? Where was the team leader? This was completely different from what was agreed upon.
However, Suouji had completely overthought the idea of ​​a team leader, unless it was a peacetime period. In this wartime period, only those who were valued by the village and had potential could be assigned as team leaders. A rookie like Suouji who was judged to have no development potential could only be cannon fodder. This was reality!
Once again, Suouji regretted his mess and concealment of his shortcomings.
——————————————————————
New book uploaded, hope you will support me! !
I have a terrible headache today. It’s a perfect display of a splitting headache. I’m depressed.
Chapter 5 Growth (Old Version)
Base No. 98 is located in a forest called Gray Forest between the Land of Hot Springs and the Land of Sound. It is a remote area far away from the main war zone. But even so, war is no joke, so the command established a base here to prevent the possibility of the Cloud Ninja attacking from here.
Inside the stronghold at this time.
“My name is Murashita Sugimoto, and I’m the captain in charge of base No. 98. From today on, you are my subordinates. On behalf of everyone in the base, I welcome you.” The one-eyed Long who was standing in front of Suouji and talking eloquently was the only Chunin in the base and the captain of team No. 98.
“This is Huiyuan Tai. Although he looks fierce, he is our medical ninja. Well, although he is a medical ninja, he only knows a half-baked healing technique, but his first aid technique is still very solid. Yes, my eyes were not saved because of him.” The captain named Murashita Sugimoto obviously has a quirky personality. How can this way of introducing team members reassure the newcomers of Suouji?
The bald giant named Huiyuan Tai obviously could not stand being slandered by his captain. He said angrily: “Don’t say things that may lead to misunderstanding. If I hadn’t immediately removed your eyes, your life would have been in jeopardy as your injury worsened.”
“Hey, hey, I was just joking.”
Murashita Sugimoto waved his hand nonchalantly, and then introduced another companion to Suouji: “This is Half Moon in the Well, what a cool name, but the person is even cooler, there is nothing to be said about him.”
“……”
Suouji and others agreed with the captain’s words. This cool guy named Jingzhong Banyue did not say anything, but the kunai stuck in the captain’s hair proved that this cool guy was a man of action.
Murashita Sugimoto took off the kunai on his head as if nothing had happened, and then continued to introduce his companions to Suouji and others. He pointed at a young man who gave people a wild feeling and boasted: “This is our sensory ninja. What do you think? Other bases don’t have both medical ninjas and sensory ninjas like us.”
“His name is Garo, and he has a very sensitive nose. He once even competed with the Inuzuka clan. His nose is as good as theirs!”
Then, Suouji found out much later that when Garo competed with the Inuzuka clan members, he was only 5 years old, while the Inuzuka clan members were only 3 years old.
“This is Takenosuke Tezuka, our trap-setting expert. Many times we have survived the enemy thanks to the traps set by this trap-setting expert,” said Murashita Sugimoto, pointing at a long-haired young man.
“Okay, we have introduced all the members here to you. As new members, please introduce yourselves.” Murashita Sugimoto said.
Suouji was the first of the three newcomers to introduce himself. Compared to the other two shy rookies, he was a mature soul and certainly not stage-frightened.
“Hello, seniors. My name is Suouji. I don’t have any outstanding talents, but I have a solid foundation in all aspects. I’m also good at throwing hidden weapons. We’ll be together in the future, so please give me your guidance.” Suouji introduced himself confidently. With black hair and black eyes, good looks, and clothes similar to those worn by Sasuke during the Chunin Exams, his decent appearance, and his calm demeanor, he immediately won the recognition of his seniors.
After all, this is a battlefield full of dangers. Compared with shy newcomers, these veterans obviously prefer newcomers who can adapt to the environment quickly.
After Suouji finished his self-introduction, the other two newcomers started to introduce themselves. One of the two newcomers was called Kinoshita and the other was called Fujira Rikuya. Like Suouji, they were from ordinary families. They had nothing outstanding or special about them. They were just ordinary graduates.
Of course, although the three newcomers are just ordinary civilian graduates, the captain Murashita Sugimoto is already very satisfied. After all, this is a front-line war zone where manpower is extremely short. It is already good enough for their team base to be replenished with personnel.
“In short, from now on you are my subordinates, let’s get along well.” Murashita Sugimoto rubbed the heads of Suouji and the other two, which brought this self-introduction meeting to an end.
Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it has been a month since Suouji came to Base 98. During this month, he and the other two newcomers have undergone tremendous changes and remarkable growth.
Perhaps it was because he was on the front line, the mysterious pressure made Suouji’s training efficiency increase significantly. Of course, this might also be because he had experienced the teachings of his predecessors in actual combat. In short, in half a month, Suouji’s attributes had undergone earth-shaking changes.
Attributes: Strength: 3.2, Agility: 3.1, Constitution: 3, Spirit: 3.3
Ninjutsu: Clone Technique lv2, Substitution Technique lv3, Transformation Technique lv2, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3, Thin Blade Control lv4, Summoning Technique Storage lv1, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, First Aid Technique: lv1
Reward: None
In a month, Suouji has grown a lot, and from a property point of view, he is already an elite Genin. Even when Suouji fights single-handedly with the veterans of the stronghold, except for sometimes suffering a disadvantage due to lack of combat experience, he is no longer at a disadvantage. This made the veterans of the stronghold gloat over this incident. How blind was the headquarters to miss a talent like Suouji and let the stronghold take advantage of it.
Suwangsi was in tears about this, it was all the young people’s fault.
However, when it comes to his biggest gain in the past month, Suouji believes that it is not the improvement in basic strength, but his mastery of new ninjutsu.
Update update!!!
New book uploaded!!!
Please click, please collect, please give me flowers, please evaluate, please comment, please give me rewards!
In short, I have various requests, because this is a new book, it needs everyone’s joint cultivation and care! !
Chapter 6 Patrol (Old Version)
For Suouji, who was born in a commoner family, he did not have any other ninjutsu except the use of three body techniques and ninja tools, as well as the most basic application of time and space ninjutsu learned from his father.
How precious ninjutsu is can be seen from Iruka in the original work.
Although Iruka cannot be compared with those geniuses, looking at his resume he is actually a very good ninja. However, from beginning to end, apart from the Three Body Techniques and some ninja fighting methods, he only performed a barrier ninjutsu in the later period. And the barrier ninjutsu was most likely taught by the village in order to allow him to restrict Naruto. Apart from that, Iruka no longer knows any ninjutsu or escape technique.
No one would believe that Iruka had no qualifications to learn any ninjutsu. So in the real ninja world, ninjutsu, especially escape techniques, are actually very precious. For a civilian ninja, even a C-level ninjutsu is enough to be passed down as a family heirloom.
This is not an exaggeration. Imagine that most people on the battlefield only have three body techniques or physical techniques to throw ninja tools at the enemy, but you have ninjutsu with amazing destructive power. As long as you are not a weirdo, the outcome is self-evident.
From this we can see how much importance Suouji attaches to the two new ninjutsu, although these two new ninjutsu are auxiliary medical ninjutsu.
But precisely because it is a medical ninjutsu, Suouji takes it even more seriously, because with medical ninjutsu, it means that as long as he has chakra, he can heal his injuries at any time. In this way, his survival rate on the battlefield will be higher. This is why he is keen on learning medical ninjutsu.
In order to learn these two medical ninjutsu, Suouji had to stick with Haibara Tai for more than half a month, and finally learned these two medical ninjutsu after paying the price of a hundred detonating tags.
This is understandable. Haibara is not related to him, nor is she his master or teacher. Of course, it is impossible for her to teach him precious ninjutsu for free.
Although Suouji would have another opportunity to learn medical ninjutsu after returning to the village or the base camp, he obviously would not postpone the opportunity to learn medical ninjutsu just to save a few dollars, because this is a battlefield, a battlefield where the stronger you are, the higher the chance of survival!
Therefore, as long as I can learn the two medical ninjutsu, then no matter how great the cost is, it will be worth it!
On this day, Suouji got up early because it was his turn to be on duty. This was a battlefield, and whether it was to detect the enemy or to confirm the safety of the sphere of influence, each stronghold had to be aware of any disturbances within its own area, so daily patrols were essential.
At this point, even though Suouji and his team were newcomers, they were asked to participate in the patrol mission.
By the time Suouji left his room, most of the people on duty today had already arrived. Among them were two veterans: Tezuka Takenosuke and the cool guy Inaka Hangetsu, and the new recruits, including Suouji and Kinoshita, made up today’s duty team.
After breakfast, the team came to the ground.
The stronghold was built underground, which was also a secret measure.
After arriving on the ground, the duty team split up. Ichinaka Hantsuki and Kinoshita began patrolling from the west, while Tezuka Takenosuke and Suouji began patrolling from the east.
It has been a month since they arrived at the base, so Suouji is very familiar with patrol work. It is nothing more than checking the traps set up in various places, resetting them if they are damaged, and the rest is to see if there are any enemy traces. Of course, if they encounter any, they will hunt for game as a snack for the team.
As usual, after a day’s patrol without finding anything, Suouji and Tezuka Takenosuke prepared to meet up with Inaka Hangetsu and Kinoshita’s team as agreed, and then return to the base together.
But at this time, the good luck that the two had been looking forward to for a day finally came, a sturdy little wild boar.
They encountered a lot of prey throughout the day, but to be honest, there were few that were suitable for cooking. Some of them were small creatures like rabbits that couldn’t fill the stomachs of eight grown men. Well, it was mainly because Suouji and Tezuka Takenosuke were too lazy to go through the trouble of catching so many rabbits. Now that they came across a small wild boar that was enough for eight grown men to eat and that must have tasted delicious, their eyes widened immediately.
Then without saying a word, Suouji and Tezuka Takenosuke began hunting.
However, this little wild boar was unexpectedly alert. Before the two of them could get too close, it discovered them and ran away.
“Chase!”
The delicious food is right in front of us, so of course we can’t just watch it slip away, Tezuka Takenosuke said, and then he took the lead and chased after it.
Suwangsi looked around and decided to take a detour from the other side to block the little wild boar’s retreat route in advance.
But Suouji hadn’t taken a few steps when he suddenly felt something strange in his heart. He turned sideways without thinking, and just as he turned sideways, the small tree he had just passed by suddenly turned into a white-haired boy with a knife with a bang. Suouji turned sideways and happened to avoid the white-haired boy’s chop.
“Cloud Ninja!”
Suouji’s expression became solemn. The white-haired boy holding the machete had a forehead protector belonging to the Cloud Ninja tied on his forehead.
“Tsk, I didn’t even hit you.” The white-haired Cloud Ninja boy said to Suouji with an unhappy look on his face: “You fellow, why are you hiding? It would be better if you just let me chop you to death and put an end to it all. It’s not a big deal for me!”
“It’s your fault!” Suouji’s face was gloomy. If it weren’t for his mental strength which was far superior to that of ordinary people and he hadn’t noticed some abnormalities in the opponent’s transformation technique in advance, that knife attack would have been really dangerous.
“Hahaha, Iruk, you are such a loser. You didn’t even hit me at such a close distance.”
At this moment, two more young men wearing Cloud Ninja forehead protectors walked out from behind the nearby bushes and trees.
Suouji’s heart suddenly tightened: “There is actually someone else!”
New book uploaded, please support! ! ! !
A wonderful battle is about to begin!!!
Chapter 7: The Power of the Thin Blade (Old Version)
At this moment, Suouji’s face was extremely solemn, because the three Cloud Ninjas were surrounding him in the center of a triangle battle formation, leaving him no way to escape.
“Why are you Kumo Ninja here? What’s your purpose?” Suouji asked in a deep voice with a wary look on his face. He thought that if he could delay a little bit, he would delay a little bit. When Takenosuke came back, maybe there would be some…
Suouji’s heart suddenly sank. He already had three ninjas lying in ambush here, so what about Takenosuke?
Suouji thought of the alert wild boar just now, and his heart was filled with anxiety. He realized that he could no longer count on Tezuka Takenosuke.
At this time, one of the young Kumo Ninjas looked at Suouji and sneered, “Still calm, but you don’t need to know anything… bastard!”
Suouji didn’t even wait for him to finish his words, and instantly threw the four thin blades on his wrists at the speaking Cloud Ninja boy.
In this three-on-one situation, Suouji knew that if he didn’t strike first, he would have no chance of winning.
It just so happened that at this moment the opponents thought that defeating him was a sure thing because of their large numbers, so Suouji took advantage of the enemy’s carelessness and attacked without hesitation.
The young Cloud Ninja boy immediately started cursing. He thought that Suouji was looking down on him by targeting him, and that was actually the case. Among the three people, he had the biggest mouth and was the least alert, so of course Suouji would go after him, just like picking the softest persimmon when squeezing it.
But facing the thin blade coming straight at him, the young Cloud Ninja dodged it easily. Then he taunted: “Hey, hey, you dare to resist with such a low level? If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I may spare your life and make you a prisoner.”
Suouji’s face remained solemn and unmoved. Just after the Cloud Ninja boy mocked him, his eyes fixed, and without anyone noticing, one of the four thin blades that had originally flown past suddenly turned around and quickly attacked the back of the Cloud Ninja boy’s neck.
When the Cloud Ninja boy realized the whistling sound behind him, it was too late. The thin blade directly penetrated into the back of the boy’s neck and then went out from his throat.
Suddenly, blood spurted out, the Cloud Ninja boy covered his neck and opened his mouth, then fell to the ground with disbelief in his eyes, and finally lost his voice.
The sudden change stunned the other two young Cloud Ninjas. They couldn’t understand why they, who clearly had the advantage, suffered casualties and why their companion suddenly died.
But the only thing they knew was that the death of their companions was closely related to the enemy in front of them, because here, apart from them, the only enemy was Suouji.
“You bastard, what have you done!” The white-haired Cloud Ninja boy pointed his knife at Suouji and asked sternly. The other Cloud Ninja boy with slightly darker skin said nothing, but also drew his ninja sword from behind.
Suouji ignored the two of them. He was concentrating on controlling the four thin blades, allowing them to quietly come behind the two Cloud Ninja boys, preparing to use the same trick again.
However, at this time, the two Cloud Ninja boys were already fully alert because of the death of their companion, and it was not easy to repeat the same trick. Suouji, who was afraid of alerting the enemy, ambushed the thin blade at a distance from the two enemies. Given this distance, without any disguise, he would inevitably be discovered even if he attacked the two Cloud Ninja boys at the fastest speed. After all, Suouji had only just mastered the control of the thin blade.
“There’s no other way. We have to do something.”
Suouji actually wanted to avoid close combat all the time. Even though his various attributes would not necessarily put him at a disadvantage in close combat with the enemy, he still avoided close combat. After all, even though he had not sparred with the veterans for a month, actual combat was his first time. But he finally overcame his trepidation. Without experience, there would be no growth!
Without saying a word, Suouji took out a kunai and three shurikens from his ninja tool bag. He first threw the three shurikens at the Cloud Ninja boy who was farther away to delay his approach, and then held the kunai and charged at the white-haired boy who was closest to him.
“Go to hell!”
Facing the attacking Suouji, the white-haired young man did not retreat at all. Instead, he pursed his lips, strode forward, and then waved his machete, ready to cut Suouji into pieces.
As expected of the Cloud Ninja who is in power with fighting, even if he is just an ordinary Genin boy, he is so tough.
But Suouji, who was equally determined, was no less capable than the aggressive Cloud Ninja boy. He deftly dodged the powerful blow by leaning sideways, and then stabbed the Cloud Ninja boy’s heart with his sharp kunai at a tricky angle.
“Don’t even think about it!”
Facing Suouji’s attack, the young Cloud Ninja roared angrily, then he actually threw away his sword and crashed into Suouji with his body. Caught off guard, Suouji staggered and almost lost his balance.
“Now, kill him!” The white-haired Cloud Ninja boy roared when Suouji was trying to stabilize his balance. It turned out that while the two were fighting, another Cloud Ninja boy had arrived. At this time, he was holding up his ninja sword, wanting to split Suouji in half.
Because Suouji had not regained his balance, he could not turn around or turn his head to check the situation, but out of the corner of his eye he had already seen half of the figure of the Cloud Ninja boy and the ninja sword held high.
What also caught Suouji’s eye was the ferocious smile of the white-haired Cloud Ninja boy. He looked so smug that it seemed as if Suouji was doomed.
However, the next moment, the white-haired boy’s smile stopped abruptly. In his sight, a cold light pierced through his companion’s head at lightning speed, and then the cold light, with something red and white, passed through his companion’s forehead.
Then his companion widened his eyes and opened his mouth, but unfortunately nothing came out. Finally, his eyes became dull and he fell to the ground.
“How…how could this happen? What…what was that?” The white-haired Cloud Ninja couldn’t accept that his companions had died in front of him again, and he still hadn’t figured out how his two companions died. The enemy in front of him had been under his nose the whole time, so he shouldn’t have had any chance to use any tricks. Could it be…there was someone else outside the scene?
However, Suouji obviously would not explain the secret to the enemy. After he regained his balance, he showed no mercy to the Cloud Ninja boy who had lost his fighting spirit. He stretched out his index finger and drew a U-shape in the air. Then the thin blade floating behind the white-haired boy circled around his neck. Suddenly, blood spurted out, and the white-haired boy covered his neck and twitched on the ground. After a moment, he finally stopped struggling and died completely.
It was not until this point that Suouji breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this was his first battle. However, judging from the result, his first battle was one against three, and he won completely, which should be considered a perfect first battle.
Then Suouji waved his hand, and four fine blades that had performed great services fell into Suouji’s hands like swallows returning to their nests. Two of the fine blades were still stained with the bright red blood.
In response, Suouji controlled the two thin blades to complete several rotations in the air, and the blood was thrown out. The thin blades made by his father, Suou Shinta, were of the same quality as famous swords, and they would not be stained with blood.
New book uploaded, thank you for your support!
To update this pit, I admit that I am guilty. In fact, I shouldn’t upload a new book so early.
However, since it is recommended in an old book, I can only take care of that for now!!!
I beg everyone to be patient and forgive the cigarette butts, woo woo!
Chapter 8 Wall of Honor (Old Version)
Suouji put the thin blade, which was no longer stained with blood, back to his wrist. His wrist was specially made with a small pocket for placing the thin blade.
At this time, the mechanical voice of the system sounded.
“It is detected that the host has completed the ‘Kill Achievement’. This achievement is a long-term achievement. The achievement has been moved to the Wall of Honor. Please check the Wall of Honor for details.!”
“It is detected that the host has completed the long-term achievement ‘One Man Kill’ and successfully killed an enemy. Hereby award a third-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
“It has been detected that the host has completed the ‘Unbeaten Achievement’. This achievement is a long-term achievement. The achievement has been moved to the Wall of Honor. Please check the Wall of Honor for details.”
“It is detected that the host has completed the long-term achievement of ‘Undefeated in One Battle’ and successfully won a battle. Hereby award the third-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
“It is detected that the host has completed the only achievement ‘Killing Genin’. Hereby award the first prize. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
“All rewards have been stored in the warehouse. If the host wants to use them, please go to the warehouse.”
Suouji silently recited the Wall of Honor in his mind, and a brand new three-dimensional interface unfolded before him.
The new interface appeared in the form of two lists, one with [Kill Achievement] hanging high, and the other with [Unbeaten Achievement] hanging high. Below [Kill Achievement], it was written: Completed the achievement [One-man Kill]!
Below the [Undefeated Achievement], it says: Completed the achievement [Undefeated in One Game]!
As a long-term achievement, if Suouji completes the achievement requirements in the future, he will continue to receive corresponding rewards. For example, after completing the achievement of [Kill One Person], there will be achievements such as [Kill Ten Persons], [Kill One Hundred Persons], [Kill One Thousand Persons], etc.
Similarly, the [Unbeaten Achievement] can complete [Unbeaten in Ten Games], [Unbeaten in One Hundred Games], [Unbeaten in One Thousand Games], etc…
However, what attracted Suouji the most was obviously the first prize, which was a reward only given for a unique mission. The last first prize allowed him to instantly upgrade his skills by one level.
Suouji was looking forward to what surprise this first prize would bring him.
But as the saying goes, the best meal should be enjoyed last, so Suwangsi plans to draw two third-prize rewards first, and then reveal the surprise of the first-prize reward.
Suouji immediately drew the lottery, and then as Suouji intended, a device similar to a slot machine appeared in front of him in a three-dimensional image. When his will touched the lottery lever, the slot machine started to spin instantly, and after a long time, the spinning slot machine finally stopped.
“The lottery is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the third prize: primary attribute dice.”
“Primary attribute dice, what is that?”
Suouji looked at the extra dice in the warehouse, and immediately, the instructions and introduction of its use appeared on the dice.
The so-called attribute dice are dice used to increase attribute values. After Suouji selects an attribute, he can use the attribute dice on it. The maximum number of points that can be rolled by the primary attribute dice is 0.6 and the minimum is 0.1. In other words, if he is lucky, he can get an attribute value of 0.6 at once.
If you are lucky, you can get an attribute value of 0.6 at once. This has already surprised Suouji, but he is more concerned about the concept of elementary level. Doesn’t that mean that there may be intermediate or even advanced attribute dice in the future?
Just imagining that intermediate and even advanced dice will have more attribute rewards, Suwangsi was excited.
With the surprise of this attribute dice, Suouji is even more looking forward to the next lottery draw.
Unfortunately, the reward for the second draw is not bad either, which is “double the efficiency of cultivation for 1 hour”.
But compared to the surprise of the attribute dice, this old Geng made Xuwangsi a little difficult to get excited about.
“Then comes the main event!”
Suou Temple couldn’t wait to start drawing the first prize, and when drawing the first prize, the slot machine for the draw changed. Compared with the previous third prize slot machine, the first prize slot machine was several times more luxurious. The third prize slot machine had an overall bronze color, while the first prize slot machine was a more precious silver color as could be seen from its luster.
Finally, the silver slot machine began to spin under Suouji’s expectant gaze. After spinning for a long time, the silver slot machine finally stopped!
“The lottery is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the first prize: Breathing Technique.”
Suouji frowned immediately upon hearing this. Breathing method? What is that?
When his consciousness focused on this [Breathing Method], the introduction to this Breathing Method immediately appeared.
Breathing method: created by an unknown hermit, it is a breathing method that improves and regulates the body by absorbing oxygen and other beneficial substances in the air. Each time this breathing method completes a great cycle, it is equivalent to a level up, and it will also provide the practitioner with a 0.2 bonus to all attributes.
“Fuck, there’s some good stuff!”
Suouji’s eyes immediately turned red. The aptitude of his body was definitely not good, it was just average at best. The reason why he could have the strength he has now was because of his self-discipline and hard work since childhood. He used the time that other children would have spent playing on cultivation, which enabled him to be ahead of ordinary people. However, compared to those children from families with resources, he was still at a disadvantage, not to mention those famous figures. There was no way to compare with them.
The theory that the early bird catches the worm does not hold true in the world of Naruto. The early advantages he has worked hard to accumulate will soon be surpassed by those family members once they grow up to a certain age and start to work hard. This is the gap between class and resources. It’s like if you are an ordinary person and want to get rich you can only start from scratch, while the second generation of rich people can directly inherit money, which may make you never make money in your entire life, but all this money is just his start-up capital.
But now, the system is so considerate, as if it has anticipated that Suouji is dissatisfied with the current growth rate and feels overwhelmed, and immediately sent a method to improve his physique.
In addition, regarding this [Breathing Method], Suouji had another idea the moment he saw it, which was the secret technique of the Sand Village Shira created by himself that looked down upon the Eight Gates of Ninja: the Seven Days Breathing Method.
The anime explains: Nanakatsune Breathing Technique is a physical technique that uses breathing techniques to absorb large amounts of oxygen, increasing lung capacity several times and achieving physical activation.
In the anime, the battle between Zi Luo and Xiao Li also demonstrated the power of the Seven Days Calling Technique. If Zi Luo had not been injured and unable to continue to enhance the activity of the Seven Days Calling Technique, then there would have been a more magnificent battle between him and Xiao Li!
In addition, if Suouji were given a choice between Eight Gates of Ninjutsu and Seven Days Calling, he would choose the latter. The former might have a very powerful last gate, but it would kill people, so Suouji would not choose it. Moreover, various signs have shown that Eight Gates of Ninjutsu has been a secret technique that damages the body from beginning to end, while Seven Days Calling is different. In Suouji’s view, Seven Days Calling has the shadow of Chinese Qigong, and this physical technique definitely has the potential to regulate the body.
Having said so much, Suouji’s plan is to create his own Seven Days Calling Method through this [Breathing Method]. Suouji never thinks that he is worse than others, especially in wisdom. Therefore, since Zi Luo in the original book can create the Seven Days Calling Method, there is no reason why he cannot create it. What’s more, he now has the [Breathing Method] to learn from.
Chapter 9: Battle against Chunin (Old Version)
[Breathing Method] is a reward from the system, so as long as Suouji clicks on it, he will immediately learn this breathing method. The whole process is easy and convenient.
Of course, this convenience will only happen once. If he wants to improve the level of his breathing method in the future, he can only rely on his own training or use rewards to improve it.
After learning the [Breathing Method], Suouji also used the [Primary Attribute Dice] which could produce immediate results.
After much consideration, he finally used this reward on his spiritual attribute. The spiritual attribute can represent many meanings: mental power, soul, will, belief, perception, etc.
Most importantly, Suouji discovered that his ability to control thin blades was definitely related to his spirit. The higher the attribute of spirit, the more thin blades he could control, and the more handy he would be in controlling the thin blades.
Then what made Suouji feel unlucky was that perhaps it was because of the killing? His luck was obviously not very good, and he actually rolled a very bad number of 0.2.
Thus, the attributes of Suouji become:
Attributes: Strength: 3.2, Agility: 3.1, Constitution: 3, Spirit: 3.5
Physical Skills: Breathing Technique lv0
Reward: Cultivation efficiency tripled for 1 hour
To Suouji’s regret, the breathing method did not work because he had just learned it. The effect of the breathing method would only be reflected when he raised the level of the breathing method to level 1.
Then Suouji tried to control the thin blade, and sure enough, he became more adept at controlling the thin blade. In this way, he could try to increase the number of the following thin blades.
In fact, Suouji can control not only 4 thin blades, but if he wants, it is not a problem for him to control hundreds of thin blades. However, with his current strength, if he forcibly controls so many thin blades, he can only make the thin blades move according to his will at most, but the speed is not worth mentioning.
Therefore, at this stage, Suouji is not going to be greedy for more, but is going to focus on the delicate operation of the thin blades. As for the moment when he waves his hands and the thin blades fly all over the sky, he believes that one day it will come, and this day will not be far away.
But at this moment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him!
“Who is it?”
Suouji immediately became alert, and at the same time he was secretly reflecting on himself, thinking that he had been careless. Since the enemy was lying in ambush here, could it be that the enemy didn’t have follow-up personnel?
He should have moved immediately after the battle just now. It’s just a matter of experience.
However, what reassured Suouji was that the person coming was not an enemy.
“It’s me.”
Accompanied by a familiar voice, Takenosuke Tezuka, with bruises on his arms and cheeks, limped out from the shadows of the forest.
“Are you okay?”
When Suouji saw Takenosuke’s injuries, he immediately stepped forward with concern and prepared to support him.
“without……”
Before Takenosuke could finish his words, what came to greet him was not Suouji’s support, but a kunai with a cold glow.
Faced with the sudden attack, Takenosuke’s eyes narrowed extremely. At the critical moment, he dodged Suouji’s fierce attack with an awkward backward roll.
“What are you doing!” After dodging Suouji’s attack, Takenosuke quickly took out a kunai and confronted Suouji, then asked harshly.
Suouji smiled coldly, took out four shurikens from his ninja tool bag and threw them at Takenosuke, along with the shurikens he also threw out the thin blade that Suouji relied on.
Faced with such a direct attack, Takenosuke also took out a kunai and easily knocked away the thrown shuriken with it.
Then Takenosuke looked at Suouji deeply, and the next moment, the transformation technique was lifted, and he turned from Takenosuke into a tall, dark-skinned Cloud Ninja.
“It’s really strange. How did a mere Genin like you discover my transformation technique?” the Cloud Ninja asked curiously.
Suouji sneered disdainfully: “‘It was me’? You are kidding me with that answer. Besides, Takenosuke is the trap expert of our team, so he has the habit of looking at the ground every time he takes a step. And you, you have your head almost raised to the sky, idiot!”
“……Boy, you have completely pissed me off!” Yun Ren obviously did not expect that his disguise had so many flaws. He roared in anger and then launched an attack on Suouji.
“I’m not afraid of you. Don’t be like those three trash. They shout loudly but are so weak.” Suouji deliberately glanced at the three Kumogakure Genin who died in his hands, trying to anger this Kumogakure Ninja.
Then the Cloud Ninja just snorted coldly, not caring about the death of his three companions at all.
“A difficult guy.”
The opponent’s indifferent expression instantly made Suouji realize that this opponent was not easy to deal with. It was not easy in the near future, but now he could only meet it head-on.
Clang!
When the kunai collided with each other, Suouji’s face darkened instantly. The enemy was indeed a Chunin. The powerful force transmitted from the kunai made Suouji feel like his palm was cracked instantly.
The Cloud Ninja also noticed the difference in power between the enemy and us. He showed a bloodthirsty smile and pursued the victory.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
In a moment, Suouji fought with his opponent several times. Although Suouji managed to cope with it, he was clearly at a disadvantage.
“No, I have to make changes, otherwise I will lose.”
Suouji covered his face with a serious look and thought quickly about countermeasures. Soon, he decided on a feasible tactic.
——————————————
Update update!
Regarding the update of this book, Yantou would like to apologize again. I didn’t expect that the old book would be recommended as soon as it was uploaded, so please forgive me. Once the old book is recommended, we will speed up the update.
Chapter 10: Victory over Chunin (Old Version)
Suouji fought and retreated, while his opponent took advantage of the situation and pursued him, not giving Suouji any chance to catch his breath.
“This will never end!”
With this understanding, Suouji gritted his teeth, risked a scratch on his arm, and made a desperate attack, finally forcing the opponent to retreat temporarily.
After all, for the Cloud Ninja, the strength of Suouji, a little Genin, was unexpected, but it was only unexpected. For him, a Chunin, the unexpected Genin was still a turtle in a jar.
“Little devil from Konoha, no matter how hard you struggle, it’s useless. You are destined to die in Grandpa’s hands today!” The Cloud Ninja laughed and said, “But your strength has been recognized by me, so I will cut off your head as a collection. Feel honored!”
Suouji remained unmoved, he knew that his opponent was trying to provoke him. The battles among lower-level ninjas were always fought in this way, using every possible means.
He was waiting at this moment, waiting for the final preparations of his tactics to be completed.
The opponent obviously would not give him this opportunity and chased after Suouji again.
Facing the kunai stabbed by the Cloud Ninja, Suouji performed the substitution technique at an extremely fast speed.
However, the Cloud Ninja would certainly not be fooled by such a straightforward ninjutsu. He simply ignored the substitute Suouji and turned his attack to Suouji’s real body hiding in the bushes.
“Hahaha, this is ridiculous! Is this how you in Konoha teach yourself to perform ninjutsu? This is really ridiculous!”
The Kumo Ninja forced Suouji out of the bushes and continued to mock him: “Do you want me to teach you how to use ninjutsu?”
At this time, Suouji revealed a hint of sneer. It turned out that the final preparations he had been waiting for were finally completed!
Suouji quickly formed a seal: “Wei, Yi, Yin – Clone Technique!”
Along with three voices and white mist, three clones that looked exactly like Suouji appeared beside him.
Seeing this, the Cloud Ninja sneered again: “Haha, are you trying to make me laugh? The Clone Technique is a ninjutsu used to mislead the enemy’s judgment. You performed the Clone Technique in front of me without moving at all. Do you want me to evaluate your level of Clone Technique?”
“Then I tell you, you are not qualified!”
Suouji snorted coldly: “This is the only time you can speak so condescendingly.”
Then he immediately controlled the three clones to take action. When the three clones reached the predetermined locations in the east, west and south, the Cloud Ninja had been surrounded by Suouji and his clones in the east.
However, the Cloud Ninja didn’t care about this. He just stood there carelessly, looking at Suouji with a sneer on his face, as if he was watching a clown perform.
Obviously he didn’t think Suouji could pull any tricks.
“You will pay the price for your carelessness.”
Suouji sneered again, then he and his clones took out a thin blade from the ninja tool bag and threw it at the Cloud Ninja who was surrounded by them. From a distance, the Cloud Ninja was surrounded by countless thin blades from all directions, and there was no way to retreat.
“Idiot, didn’t I tell you that your ninjutsu that makes people laugh can’t fool me at all!”
The Cloud Ninja laughed loudly, then simply ignored the large thin blades attacking from his right and dodged in this direction, but his laughter did not last long before it stopped abruptly.
“Why?”
The Cloud Ninja covered the wound on his right shoulder with an expression of disbelief, and his injury was not limited to his right shoulder, his left shoulder, abdomen, and left thigh were also injured.
Suouji frowned, as expected of a Chunin, he noticed the subtle sound of the real thin blade hidden in the phantom cutting through the air at the critical moment, and made adjustments at the moment before being hit. Otherwise, these four attacks that were ambushed from all directions and mixed in the phantoms of the clone jutsu should all be concentrated on the vital points.
This is Suouji’s tactic. He would first ambush the opponent with thin blades around him, and then, while the clone jutsu confused the enemy’s judgment, he would hide in the clone jutsu’s attack to hurt the enemy.
Just like the open substitution technique before, all of this was done to paralyze the opponent.
“Damn… bastard, it’s obviously an illusion that should be known by the clone jutsu, why did it hurt me!” The Cloud Ninja Chunin glared at Suouji angrily, and at the same time couldn’t figure out how he was injured.
“Because… you are already within my attack range!” Suouji sneered. Looking at the Cloud Ninja who was relieved that he had avoided the vital attack, he decided to give him despair.
“ah!”
The Cloud Ninja Chunin suddenly let out a scream of pain, then he covered his body and began to roll on the ground.
“What…what’s going on, what…what did you do!” The Cloud Ninja Chunin wailed in pain and stared at Suouji and questioned.
Suouji said nothing, controlling the thin blade that remained in the Cloud Ninja’s body to continue moving slowly, until the Cloud Ninja was tortured half to death, then he stopped.
Suouji’s effective control range of the thin blade is not small. Basically, anywhere within his sight is within his effective range. Of course, there is a prerequisite that the chakra on the thin blade has not been exhausted.
At this moment, the Cloud Ninja Chunin was breathing in less and exhaling more.
Suouji then approached the Kumonin Chunin, but he still stopped at a minimum safe position, and then asked: “Okay, now you can tell me, what is the purpose of your appearance here?”
Base No. 98 is located near the border between the Kingdom of Hot Springs and the Kingdom of Sound. This location can be regarded as the border of the war zone between the Kingdom of Lightning and the Kingdom of Fire, so the probability of a battle is not too high.
Although the front-line headquarters does not care much about civilian freshmen, they will not ignore them at all. Therefore, even if freshly graduated rookies like Suouji are sent to bases, they will go to bases like Base 98 where wars have occurred frequently.
Therefore, Suouji believed that the sudden appearance of the Cloud Ninja here must have some secret.
However, it was obvious that the Cloud Ninja would not give up the information so easily. Not only that, this Cloud Ninja was so tough that he wanted to bite his tongue to commit suicide.
But how could Suouji let him have his wish? He took the cloud ninja’s chin before him, and sneered: “You are so tough, let me see how long you can be tough.”
The Cloud Ninja snorted disdainfully.
Suouji smiled playfully and said, “The methods of forcing confessions that I learned in the Ninja School have never been tested on real people. Today, I will test them on you, and I will modify them to add more ingredients!”
Chapter 11: Surprising Intelligence (Old Version)
In the forest, Suouji was moving forward quickly. His destination was the stronghold, and he prayed urgently in his heart.
The Kumogakure Chunin was less useful than expected, or perhaps Suouji’s torture methods combining the two worlds were too horrific. In short, the Kumogakure Chunin explained everything clearly.
Of course, it is not ruled out that the Cloud Ninja used false information to deceive Suouji, and just to be on the safe side, Suouji finally suppressed his nausea and chopped off the Cloud Ninja’s head, and then sealed the head in the scroll he carried with him.
Thinking about it now, Suousi still felt disgusted. After all, it was a human head. Even though he had done this kind of thing before, he still felt uncomfortable.
Suouji didn’t know what the courses at the Ninja School were like during peacetime, but during wartime, the Ninja School would organize a practical exercise every semester, and the targets would be carefully selected bandits or robbers.
Then, after the students defeated their opponents, the ultimate goal of the actual combat exercise began, which was to let the students kill these robbers and bandits with their own hands and let these young seedlings see blood.
In the third year, Suouji began what he personally thought was the most disgusting actual combat exercise, which was to let the students cut off other people’s heads with their own hands. Through practice, the students understood how to correctly cut off the enemy’s head so that the head could be used to read intelligence.
The reason why Suouji rushed back to the base in a hurry was because of the information he got from the Cloud Ninja. There were more than just a few Cloud Ninjas crossing the border. As far as the Chunin knew, there were four other teams acting with them.
Suouji also asked the reason why the Cloud Ninjas made such a big fuss for such a remote little base, but a Chunin was only a Chunin after all, so the Cloud Ninjas didn’t know much. He only knew that their five teams were just the reconnaissance troops of the vanguard.
In other words, the Cloud Ninja might be making a big move.
After receiving such important news, Suouji did not dare to delay for a moment, and after killing the Cloud Ninja Chunin, he immediately rushed back to the base. As for Takenosuke, unfortunately he had died at the hands of this Cloud Ninja, and as for Inaka Hangetsu and Kinoshita, in the face of this information, Suouji did not care what happened to them.
While walking, Suouji was multitasking, controlling the silver slot machine and starting to draw cards.
After killing the Cloud Ninja Chunin, Suouji indeed completed the only achievement again, ‘Killing a Chunin’, and this first-class reward is the reward for killing a Chunin.
The silver machine turned for a long time and finally stopped.
“The draw is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the first prize: any attribute +1.”
Suouji’s eyes lit up: “What a great reward!”
This kind of reward that directly enhances his strength is Suouji’s favorite. A first-class reward is a first-class reward and it never disappoints him.
Then Suouji considered it and finally used this reward on his physical fitness.
The attribute of physique, like the mental attribute, includes many things, including physical strength, endurance, recovery, resistance… and all other factors related to physique.
In fact, Suouji wanted to give the reward more to the spirit, so that he could quickly complete the cool wave of his hands and create a magnificent sight of a sea of ​​blades.
Unfortunately, everything has to be considered in light of the current situation.
Suouji’s current situation is that he has already experienced two battles. At this moment, his physical strength, his chakra and even energy have been greatly consumed. Although he took a soldier’s ration pill after the war, that thing can only be used temporarily. Who knows what situation he will encounter next, so it is undoubtedly wiser to strengthen his physical fitness at this time.
Suouji was a thorough realist, so even though his vanity made him prefer to use the reward on spiritual attributes, he did not hesitate to add the reward to physical fitness.
In this way, the attributes of Suouji become:
Attributes: Strength: 3.2, Agility: 3.1, Constitution: 4, Spirit: 3.5
Reaching a physical fitness of 4 means that Suouji’s physical qualities in all aspects have reached the level of Chunin.
“Fighting is indeed the best shortcut to growth!” Suousi couldn’t help but sigh.
At this time, Suouji keenly noticed that there were bursts of fighting sounds in front of him. The spiritual attribute of 3.5 made Suouji believe that his perception would never be wrong, so he immediately adjusted his way of moving, and moved slowly and silently in the direction where the fighting sounds came from.
He needs to ascertain the situation and then make the appropriate judgement.
Soon, Suouji approached the battlefield. He stayed at a distance that was not easy to be discovered, yet could hide himself. Then he pushed aside the grass and trees in front of him, and the situation on the battlefield came into his field of vision.
“It’s Garo and Haibara!”
Suouji immediately recognized his companions, and the ones fighting against them were four Kumo ninjas. From the skilled combined attacks of the four Kumo ninjas, it was clear that this was a small team.
“One Chunin, three Genin…”
Suouji weighed the options and finally decided to take action.
The reason why he took action was definitely not because of friendship. They had only been together for a month, and even if there was friendship, it was not worth it for Suouji to take the risk. The reason why he took action was because of Garo’s perception ability!
With the Cloud Ninja invading, no one knows what the current situation in this war zone is. In this situation, having a perceptive ninja by your side will undoubtedly greatly increase the chance of survival. This is why Suouji is ready to take action.
Of course, it is also because the opponent is just one team, Suouji will only take action if he thinks there is a chance of winning. Otherwise, he will definitely turn a blind eye.
Pragmatists are so realistic!
Update Update!!
New book uploaded, hope you support me!
Chapter 12: Changes in Properties (Old Version)
After observing for a while, Suouji gave up the idea of ​​getting close to launch a sneak attack. It was unknown whether he wanted to capture Garo and Haibara Tai alive or to train his subordinates, but the captain of the Chunin team of the Cloud Ninja Team did not take action. Instead, he stood aside and allowed his three subordinates to besiege Garo and the other two. This was the reason why Garo and the other two had not been defeated yet.
However, although the Cloud Ninja Chunin did not take action, his position as the main ninja was very clever, bringing the two fighting Garo into the attack range while also being able to guard against possible attacks, so Suouji had no chance to attack.
Of course, forceful action is also possible, but at this moment Suouji has an idea that may have unexpected effects.
As a time traveler, Suouji would certainly not forget some of the knowledge revealed in the original work. For example, the protagonist’s signature skill, the Rasengan, and other knowledge Suouji reviewed carefully to see if he could use it and to ensure that he would not forget it.
But the gap between reality and anime is too big. He tried to practice the Rasengan, but even with clear training steps, he made no progress in practicing the Rasengan. It requires extremely high chakra control, and some key tricks cannot be figured out by one person alone. In the original work, even though Jiraiya knew how to practice the Rasengan, it took him a long time to master it.
As for Naruto?
That’s the protagonist, and he can rely on advanced clone techniques such as shadow clones to reduce the difficulty. In addition, with his amazing chakra capacity and physique that is not afraid of harm, he is simply incomparable.
Therefore, Suouji had given up on the Rasengan a long time ago. He would only try to master the Rasengan again when all conditions were met.
In addition to the Rasengan, Suouji also recalled the plot of the anime to see if there was any knowledge that could be used. In the original work, Asuma taught Naruto the trick of changing the nature of wind-attribute chakra, and Suouji thought he could use it.
Because he also has wind attribute.
However, this work was also carried out with some bumps and bruises. After all, Suouji’s talent was there. In the original work, Shikamaru clearly said that in terms of nature change, insufficient talent is not enough!
Judging from the original work, the ninjas who have mastered the nature changes are basically at the jonin level. In other words, without the qualifications to become a jonin, it is impossible to master the nature changes.
Suouji’s physical aptitude may not be strong, but thanks to the system that improves his physical fitness, and his overall understanding of the changes in properties through the original work, he has mastered some tricks of the changes in properties.
Now, Suoji felt that it was time to put his research on the changes in properties into practice.
Suouji took out a thin blade. In the past, due to his lack of chakra control, it was difficult for him to change the nature of chakra to wind nature, but now that it has spiritual attributes, there should be no problem…
“Divide the chakra into four pieces.” Suouji injected chakra into the thin blade. Different from Asuma’s suggestion to divide the chakra into two pieces, Suouji found after many practices that he was more suitable to divide the chakra into four pieces, and then make them into the shape of shuriken, so that they can be rubbed against each other more easily and stabilized.
“Then the four chakras rub against each other, grinding each other into thin and sharp slices.”
In the past, it was difficult for Suouji to succeed after achieving this, but now his increased chakra control, coupled with the experience accumulated over the years, finally allowed him to succeed when he needed to.
In an instant, the thin blade in Suouji’s hand was wrapped with a layer of chakra similar to that of a shuriken, and it looked very sharp.
At this moment, the mechanical voice of the system rang in Suouji’s ears.
“It is detected that the host has completed the achievement ‘Ninjutsu Development’ and successfully developed a C-level ninjutsu. Hereby award a third-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
However, Suousi did not have time to pay attention to the system’s prompts. He was firmly locking his eyes on the battlefield, waiting for the right moment to strike.
Suouji’s target was very clear, that was the worst performing one among the three Kumogin Genin. As for the Chunin who was holding the line, forget it. Suouji didn’t think his long-range attacks could be effective on a Chunin.
After a while, the opportunity that Suouji had been waiting for finally appeared. The worst performing Kumogakure Genin was forced back by Garo’s desperate attack. Most importantly, this Genin, in his panic, stepped into Suouji’s attack range and a position that was difficult for the Chunins to take care of.
“Now!”
Of course, Suouji would not miss the opportunity he had been waiting for, and he instantly threw the thin blade wrapped in chakra in his hand. The flying thin blade showed a metallic luster under the refraction of the sunlight, like a shuriken made of a sharp blade, and hit the Kumo Ninja who had not noticed anything yet in a flash.
Not only that, after the thin-bladed shuriken pierced through the head of the Cloud Ninja Genin, it even lost its momentum and only stopped after piercing through several large trees in succession.
The Cloud Ninja Genin was suddenly attacked like this, and before he could even say a word, he fell to the ground in agony.
The entire battle was temporarily stopped because of this sudden scene, but in an instant, everyone realized something.
“asshole!”
The Cloud Ninja Chunin was furious, and he immediately headed towards the direction where Suouji was hiding. Apparently he had deduced Suouji’s location based on the trajectory of the fine-blade shuriken.
Garo and Huihara Tai were shocked, they thought reinforcements were coming.
Facing the aggressive Cloud Ninja Chunin, Suouji certainly would not engage in a head-on conflict with them. He left a clone at the spot and buried a detonating tag with a delayed explosion under the feet of the clone. His real body immediately rushed towards Garo and the other two.
The furious Cloud Ninja Chunin saw through Suouji’s clone as soon as he arrived at Suouji’s former burial place, but before he could take any further action, the clone Suouji smiled, because the time for the detonating talisman to explode had come.
By the time the Cloud Ninja Chunin realized that something was wrong, it was too late. With a loud bang, the explosion submerged Suouji’s previous hiding place.
Not to mention the Kumoshi Chunin, when Suouji arrived at the battlefield, Garo and Haibara Tai had the upper hand in a two-on-two situation and had suppressed the Kumoshi Genin. After all, judging from the Kumoshi Chunin’s training of three subordinates, the three Kumoshi Genin should also be rookies. Only with the Kumoshi Chunin holding the line, Garo and Haibara Tai were still at a disadvantage in a three-on-two situation, but in a two-on-two situation without the threat of the Kumoshi Chunin, Garo and Haibara Tai immediately started to lose their temper.
Suouji didn’t care whether they got angry or not, what he cared about was the heads, so when he arrived at the place where the two sides were fighting, he didn’t even have time to greet Garo and Haibara, and immediately joined the battle. Then, with the help of Garo and Haibara’s help, he easily killed two Kumogakure Genin and got two more heads.
But obviously, even if they defeated their opponent, Garo and Haibara still had no time to say hello to Suouji, because the Chunin who was led away by Suouji came back at this time.
New book uploaded!!!!
Need support, please collect, give flowers, comment, reward, and urge for updates! ! ! !
Chapter 13: Joining forces to fight the enemy (old version)
The Cloud Ninja Chunin was not in good condition at this time, his entire body was covered with burns from the explosion.
The way Suouji buried the detonating talisman was too insidious. Not only did he use a detonating talisman that delayed the explosion, he also buried it underground and covered it with the clone jutsu. The triple misleading and the fact that the Chunin was so angry at the time and was not so cautious led to his tragedy.
However, a Chunin is a Chunin. His intuition, trained on the boundary between life and death, made him take a step back just before the detonating tag exploded. This step not only saved his life, but also preserved most of his combat power.
“I’m so lucky.” Suouji said with regret, but at the same time he was glad that he had taken the head. Otherwise, if this Chunin joined his subordinates, they would be in danger. Now, three to one, although the enemy is a Chunin, but a Chunin can only exert half of his strength at most, so they have a great chance of winning.
However, this was just Suouji’s idea. Garo and Haibara did not think so. When they saw the other Chunin coming over, they immediately became nervous, and then Garo asked Suouji.
“Tera, where are the reinforcements?” He still held out hope that Suouji was not coming alone.
Suouji rolled his eyes: “I am the reinforcement!”
Garo and Huihara didn’t know what to say. Huihara swallowed his saliva and said, “How dare you come out alone to support us?”
He no longer knew whether to be moved by Suouji’s sentiments or to complain about his foolishness and audacity.
“That’s it. The enemy is coming. You need to cooperate. I’ll hold the enemy back and you guys need to provide support!” At this time, the Cloud Ninja Chunin had already come in front of the three of them, so Suouji hurriedly explained the tactics.
Garo and Haibara wanted to retort, but the enemy didn’t give them a chance to speak.
The Cloud Ninja Chunin looked at the three dead subordinates with a livid face, and then he said gloomily to the three men from Suouji: “Very well, you will pay the price for everything you have done, and it will be a price far beyond your expectations!”
“Stop talking nonsense!”
As the saying goes, attack while you’re sick. When the enemy is in a bad condition, Suouji will certainly not give the enemy a chance to rest, so he attacked boldly, first throwing two kunai at the enemy, and then rushed up.
Garo and Haibara looked at each other. They couldn’t just watch their little brother Suouji go to fight or abandon the little brother who rescued them and run away. They had no choice but to bite the bullet and follow him.
The Cloud Ninja Chunin became even more angry when he saw that the enemy was not afraid of him but instead took the initiative to attack him. Then he swung his broadsword to knock away the thrown kunai, and then met the attacking Suouji with a slash on the face.
Suouji dodged the knife easily, then turned around and used the kunai in his hand to thrust upward, aiming insidiously at the enemy’s eyes.
But his opponent was a Chunin after all, and of course he would not be easily defeated. He first calmly avoided the shurikens thrown by Garo and Haibara Tai, then used offense instead of defense to force Suouji to change his tactics, and then raised his sword to chase after Suouji.
Suouji was not at a disadvantage either, he knew that this was a desperate fight, so he fought quite frantically, sometimes even determined to hit the target even if he got hurt, making the already seriously injured opponent unable to help but be cautious. Thus, as one gained strength while the other weakened, Suouji and the Chunin engaged in a fierce fight, with the support of Garo and Haibara Tai, for a while, the situation of both sides was actually evenly matched.
This unexpected result almost stunned Garo and Haibara.
“When did this little guy Suouji become so powerful that he could fight a Chunin on equal terms?”
Both of them had this question in their minds at the same time. After a month of getting along, they both knew that Suouji was quite capable, but they didn’t expect that he had grown to this level.
In fact, it was because the two of them had limited vision and failed to see the essence of the matter clearly. It was not that Suouji had the strength comparable to that of a Chunin, but that his opponent had not exerted the strength that a Chunin should have, which was why the current evenly matched battle had occurred.
Especially Suouji, he is not fighting alone, his opponent has to take both of them into consideration. Also, although Suouji’s attributes such as strength and agility do not reach the Chunin level, his physical attributes are already at the Chunin level. Relying on his strong physique, he can deal with this half-crippled Chunin.
But this is not a solution. Although the opponent is getting weaker due to his greater injuries, compared to his opponent’s loss of condition, Suousi is fighting against a higher level after all, so his condition is lost much faster than that of his opponent.
“No, we must find another way!”
When Suouji saw that they could not win the battle like this, he immediately started thinking, and he soon came up with an idea. After all, they were more numerous and powerful, so of course they had to make full use of the advantage of their numbers.
“You two, find a way to help me hold him back. I need time to prepare.” Suouji immediately asked Garo and Haibara for help.
Although the Cloud Ninja Chunin didn’t know what Suouji was planning, he obviously wouldn’t let him get what he wanted.
Garo and Haibara looked at each other, the current situation was clear at a glance, their opponent was a Chunin, without Suouji’s restraint they had no chance of survival, and with Suouji’s presence, they still had a glimmer of hope, so the two made a decision in an instant, gritted their teeth and rushed forward, and then with their life-risking momentum they temporarily blocked the pursuit of the Kumogakure Chunin for Suouji.
“well done!”
Suouji withdrew from the battle sequence, and then immediately took out eight thin blades from his wrists. He first threw six of them around, and then injected chakra into the remaining two thin blades. In an instant, the nature of the thin blades was changed instantly.
“You two, get out of the way!” Suousi said immediately.
Upon hearing this, Garo and Haibara immediately jumped away.
“Blade Shuriken!”
Suouji instantly threw the two thin blades in his hand, named: Sharp Blade Shuriken, at the opponent.
The Chunin who originally wanted to chase Garo and Haibara Tai immediately felt his hair stand on end. He instantly realized the danger of the two shurikens, so he did not prepare to take them head-on, but chose to dodge.
However, doing so actually played into Suouji’s hands. He immediately called Garo and Haibara Tai to join him, then controlled the six thin blades that he had released in advance and hid behind the three of them, waiting for the opportunity.
Facing Suouji and others who rushed forward, the Chunin demonstrated his excellent basic fighting ability as a Cloud Ninja. Although he was in a panic, he successfully fended off the attacks of the three people.
However, he could successfully parry the visible attacks, but could not successfully parry the attacks coming from the dark. Just when he breathed a sigh of relief for successfully parrying the combined attack of his opponents, Suouji revealed his murderous intention that he had been hiding for a long time. The thin blades hidden behind the three people shot out in an instant, and the Cloud Ninja Chunin was unable to react at all to such a close-range sneak attack. He just watched helplessly as the six thin blades all shot into his vital points, and then his throat was cut by Suouji’s kunai.
At this point, Konoha was versus Cloud Ninja, Genin was versus Chunin, three against one, and the Suouji side won.
Please support us!!
Chapter 14: Deciding Where to Go (Old Version)
After the battle, the three men from Suouji did not dare to stay for too long. Who knew if there were still enemies nearby? So the three of them hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, and finally cut off the head of the Chunin and quickly moved away.
At this time, the three of them had a chance to communicate. Like Suouji and the others, the base was also attacked by the Cloud Ninja, but the enemy obviously did not expect that Team 98 would have a dog nose like Garo, so their attack was discovered by Team 98 in advance. Unfortunately, although the base discovered the enemy in advance, it was useless. Facing the premeditated attack of the Cloud Ninja, the base was quickly broken due to the huge disparity in strength.
Fortunately, because the enemy’s movements were discovered in advance, most of the people who stayed in the stronghold were able to escape when they were unable to defend the stronghold in the end. However, the enemy obviously would not let the members of the No. 98 Stronghold Team go, and chased them all the way. In desperation, Murashita Sugimoto showed the responsibility of a captain and stayed behind alone to cover the retreat, while the others fled separately.
Afterwards, Garo and Haibara met by chance, and then were caught up by the previous Cloud Ninja Team. As for what happened to the others, they had no idea.
Suouji also briefly explained his situation, but even though there was an example of Suouji killing a Chunin in front of them, it was still hard to believe when Garo and Haibara learned that Suouji had killed a Chunin team led by a Chunin alone.
However, the two of them did not question Suouji’s words, because Suouji did not lie at all in this regard, and it did him no good. The only feeling they had at this time was how blind the people in charge of arranging the destinations of the new students were to send such a talent as Suouji to the stronghold instead of keeping him in the base camp to train him carefully.
The three of Suouji talked with each other and finally determined the next direction of action. First of all, they must act together. In this crisis-ridden environment, only by working together can they have a greater hope of survival.
Then they decided to leave the area and move towards the Konoha camp.
It was obvious that the Cloud Ninja might be making some big moves in this area, and in fact, the Cloud Ninja had already taken action. The force that Konoha had arranged in this unimportant area was not strong, and therefore it would certainly not be able to withstand the attack of the Cloud Ninja. In other words, this area had now fallen into the hands of the Cloud Ninja. That is to say, Suouji and others who survived the attack of the Cloud Ninja were not safe, but were in greater danger, because they were already isolated troops who had fallen into enemy territory.
But even so, Suouji and others will not sit idly by and wait for death, and such a big thing has happened in this area, the Konoha front headquarters will definitely not remain indifferent, so the reinforcements should arrive soon, and as long as Suouji and others hold on until the reinforcements arrive, they will no longer be Mugen Shisui.
The reason why Suouji and the other two decided to move towards the base camp was because they wanted to meet up with the reinforcements as early as possible. The journey might not be peaceful, but with the battle already underway, where was a safe place?
Move towards the base camp. If you are lucky, you may encounter reinforcements from the base camp earlier.
At this moment, the three people from Suouji were moving in the forest towards the base camp. The presence of Garo, a perception-type ninja, in the team undoubtedly helped them avoid many unnecessary conflicts during their escape. So the three were lucky enough not to encounter any enemies again after encountering the previous Cloud Ninja Team.
While Suouji was on his way, he took advantage of this brief period of calm to draw the reward that the system had previously prompted.
Previously, after Suouji successfully used the move he named: Sharp Blade Shuriken, the system prompted him that he had completed an achievement of “Ninjutsu Development” and was awarded a third-class reward.
Suouji was actually not unfamiliar with this reward. After he upgraded his level 3 thin blade throwing to level 4 thin blade control and mastered the ability to manipulate the thin blades, the system reminded him that he had completed the development of a C-level ninjutsu.
Yes, at this stage, the thin blade control is just a C-level ninjutsu in the eyes of the system, but Suouji knows that this evaluation is not static. When Suouji upgrades the thin blade throwing ninjutsu to a certain level, the system’s evaluation of this ninjutsu will also improve.
However, there is an inappropriate point here. The reward for developing ninjutsu is based on the level of the ninjutsu assessment. The system evaluates the level of a ninjutsu regardless of your value, but only takes the power of the ninjutsu. Therefore, a ninjutsu like Thin Blade Throwing, which has little power in the early stage but great potential in the later stage, will be at a disadvantage in terms of rewards in this regard.
Yet this is how the system rewards you.
The slot machine that gave the third prize was a bronze machine, and after a lottery, Suouji got a new prize he had never seen before.
“The draw is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the third prize: 1 minute of whack-a-mole to win the skill value game.”
“…….What kind of reward is this?”
Suouji was puzzled until he read the reward introduction and realized that it was a whack-a-mole game. He had to see how many moles he could hit within one minute, and then count the number of moles he hit in exchange for corresponding skill points.
“Interesting, how do you play this game?”
Suouji was eager to try, thinking back to when he was the little prince of whack-a-mole, this reward was a blessing for him.
Then a new scene unfolded before his eyes, with the rules of the game written on it.
The gameplay is the same, which is to use a small wooden hammer to hit the small mole that pops out of the burrow, but the system’s whack-a-mole control of the wooden hammer is not with the hand, but with the mind.
“Consciousness?” Suouji was full of confidence in this game considering his superior mental power.
But when the game opened in front of him on a new page and started, Suouji felt like shit!
When the game was over, Suouji got mad: “Did you do this speed for fun?”
Suouji was amused. Just now, after the game started, the speed at which the little moles emerged and sank was so fast that it could be described in three words: “whoosh!”
So much so that Suouji couldn’t keep up with the speed of the little moles, and in the end he just attacked them randomly, hoping that he could still catch a few of them.
However, the system still did not respond to Suouji’s opinion. In the end, it was counted that Suouji hit the little mole 20 times. Each little mole was counted as 2 skill points, and he got a total of 40 skill points.
“40 skill points…”
Suouji hesitated for a moment, then the control system expanded the interface showing the skill values.
Clone Technique lv2: 165/200, Substitution Technique lv3: 4/300, Transformation Technique lv2: 117/200, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3: 200/300, Thin Blade Control lv4: 21/400, Summoning Technique Storage lv1: 65/100, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, 51/100, First Aid Technique lv1: 48/100, Sakura Shuriken lv0: 4/10: Physical Technique: Breathing Technique lv0: 0/10
Finally, Suouji made a decision on how to allocate these skill points. He first allocated 10 skill points to the breathing method. In this way, all of his four attributes received a bonus of 0.2.
At the same time, Suouji gained a lot of insights and knowledge about breathing techniques in his mind, and his body indeed became stronger under a mysterious force.
This is the mystery and power of the system, Suouji sighed.
Then he added 6 skill points to the Sharp Blade Shuriken. In this way, the power of the Sharp Blade Shuriken, which became level 1, was also improved to a certain extent.
Similarly, Suouji’s mind suddenly gained a lot of experience and knowledge about the sharp-blade shuriken, and Suouji suddenly understood some unclear points about the changes in nature.
As for the remaining 24 skill points, Suouji added them all to the Clone Technique, upgrading it to level 3.
Originally, Suouji’s clone jutsu was still 35 skill points away from upgrading to level 3, and with these 24 skill points, it should be 11 points away. But one thing to understand is that the system’s attribute interface only reflects Suouji’s attributes, not that Suouji must follow the attributes of the attribute interface. After Suouji’s various attributes were increased by 0.2, his clone jutsu has unconsciously changed from level 2: 165/200 to 178/200. The increase in the four attributes also indirectly led to a slight improvement in Suouji’s skills.
After all, the relationship between physical fitness and ninjutsu is closely related. Not to mention other things, if the speed increases, then the speed of performing ninjutsu will also increase. The two sides are closely connected.
At this point, all rewards have been distributed, and the attributes of Suwang Temple have changed dramatically again:
Attributes: Strength: 3.4, Agility: 3.3, Constitution: 4.2, Spirit: 3.7
Ninjutsu: Clone Technique lv3, Substitute Technique lv3, Transformation Technique lv2, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3, Thin Blade Control lv4, Summoning Technique Storage lv1, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, First Aid Technique; lv1, Sharp Blade Shuriken lv1
Physical Skills: Breathing Technique Level 1
New book uploaded!
I hope you will support me!!!
Clicks, favorites, flowers, reviews, rewards, reminders, whatever, I welcome them all!!
Chapter 15 Encounter (Old Version)
In the forest, Suou Temple and his group of three were moving very quickly. After deciding to move towards the base camp, they immediately started to act. However, the journey was not smooth.
Because the Cloud Ninjas were clearly taking advantage of Konoha’s time difference and were frantically devouring Konoha’s territory in this area at a massive scale. They were clearly preparing to occupy as much of Konoha’s territory as possible before the headquarters could react and send reinforcements.
The crazy attack speed of the Cloud Ninja even exceeded the escape speed of Suouji and his men. After all, Suouji and his men had to worry about the enemy’s pursuit when they fled, and often chose some complex, remote and difficult terrain.
However, the Cloud Ninjas are different. In order to occupy as much territory as possible, they choose the main and easy roads in pursuit of efficiency.
Of course, these have little to do with Suouji and others. They are just some stray dogs who can’t even guarantee their lives. How can they have the leisure to care about national affairs?
The key is the attitude that the Cloud Ninja adopts towards the conquered territories. Perhaps it is because it is during the war? The Cloud Ninja’s policy towards the enemy is quite cruel. As for the Konoha ninjas that may exist in the conquered territories, they adopt a terrible attitude of destroying them all without leaving any alive.
As a result, the day of suffering for the surviving Konoha ninjas like Suouji and others has arrived. Facing the ruthless pursuit of the Cloud Ninjas, they suffered heavy losses and were completely wiped out. Although Suouji and others barely managed to hold on to their lives, they also encountered life-threatening situations several times along the way. The most dangerous one was the one in which, if Suouji had not acted decisively and detonated hundreds of detonating tags, causing a huge explosion that made people dreadful, they might have died.
All in all, the situation for Suouji and others was not good at this time.
During the journey, Haibara Tai’s speed suddenly slowed down, which was inevitable. The three of them had hardly rested along the way. They were either fighting or traveling. Even Suouji’s physique as a Chunin could not bear it, let alone Haibara Tai, a Genin.
But now is not the time to stop and rest. Suouji encouraged: “Brother Huihara, keep working hard. In half a day, we can enter our Konoha’s second defense line. By then, the enemy will not dare to be so rampant.”
In order to deal with the war with the Land of Lightning, Konoha arranged three defense lines in the war zone. The third defense line at the forefront was the strongholds of Suouji and others, while the second defense line was the backbone of Konoha, which were basically large teams that were good at fighting. As for the first defense line, it was the base camp itself.
After struggling hard for survival, they are now close to the second line of defense. As long as they can successfully reach the second line of defense, they will be completely safe.
Haibara Tai actually knew this kind of thing, but sometimes humans just need encouragement from others. He clearly felt that he had no strength left just now, but after Suouji’s encouragement, strength emerged from his body again, and he caught up with the speed of Suouji and Garo.
Then the three-man team set out again.
But at this moment, Yalang suddenly stopped.
Suouji and Haibara Tai came to Garo’s side in an instant, formed a swastika formation with Garo and stood guard.
Then Suouji asked, “What’s going on?”
Garo closed his eyes and carefully distinguished the smell in the air. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said solemnly: “It is the smell of blood, and the smell of blood is very fresh. A battle should be going on not far from us or a battle has just ended.”
After Garo finished speaking, he and Haibara Tai turned their attention to Suouji. Unconsciously, the two had tacitly acknowledged Suouji’s leadership position.
Suouji thought about it for a moment and came up with a plan: “No matter what happens, it can’t stop us from moving forward. Otherwise, staying here is just waiting to die, so let’s continue on our way, but slow down and move forward silently. If there is any disturbance, we must stop immediately and wait for my further arrangements.”
After Suouji finished explaining the plan, the three-man team continued on their way.
However, they had not gone far when the sound of fighting came from the front.
Suouji immediately signaled the team to stop advancing, then he asked Garo and Haibara to stay where they were, and he went over to check the situation.
Soon, Suouji approached the battlefield. The battle took place beside a small stream. Three of the eight Cloud Ninjas had died, and two of the five Konoha ninjas had also died. Now the situation was five against three, with one Chunin from the enemy and one Chunin from Konoha. Although the high-end strength was equal, the difference in numbers put Konoha at an absolute disadvantage.
Suouji observed for a while, then silently retreated back to his companions. Then he told Garo and Haibara what he had found out.
The two were silent, obviously waiting for Captain Suouji to make a decision.
“Let’s go for it. Five against three, plus the three of us, that’s five against six. We have a chance of winning!” Suousi made the decision. From the perspective of a fellow villager, Suousi would definitely make this choice if he could. Of course, the real reason that prompted him to decide to take action was the head!
Except for the four heads he grabbed when rescuing Garo and his men, Suouji’s kill count never increased, and because of his embarrassing escape in the past few days, his unbeaten streak of three games that he had finally accumulated ended. Of course, none of this was important. What was important was that Suouji was still two heads away from completing the achievement of [Ten Kills], which was why he made up his mind to take action.
Since the captain has made the decision, Garo and Haibara will of course obey. Then Suouji arranges the tactics, and the three of them carefully approach the battlefield again.
After only a short while, the three Konoha members on the battlefield were already in danger. After all, it was a five-on-three battle, and it was natural for them to face enemies that were almost twice their number.
However, Suouji and others did not act rashly. They only started to act after Garo and Haibara Tai were in position. He used the same trick again to sneak attack one of the opponent’s Genin with a sharp-blade shuriken, and at the same time sounded the battle horn.
Garo and Haibara Tai, who were lying in ambush on both sides of the battlefield, rushed out immediately. Their targets were also the enemy’s Genin. It was obvious that Suouji and others were planning to clip the opponent’s wings first and then eliminate the opponent’s Chunin.
The actions of Suouji and others surprised both sides of the battlefield, but the Konoha side was quickly overjoyed after being surprised, because reinforcements meant hope for victory!
The Cloud Ninjas suddenly became nervous. They didn’t even have time to mourn for their dead companions because with the entry of Suouji and others into the battle, the situation changed and they instantly went from being the advantageous side to the disadvantageous side.
After Suouji succeeded in his sneak attack on the Genin, he immediately rushed to the battlefield, and his target was the Kumogakure Chunin. The Konoha Chunin, who were previously fighting against the Kumogakure Chunin, immediately understood what Suouji was doing after noticing his movements, and intensified their attacks on the Kumogakure Chunin, tightly entangled them.
“pretty!”
Suouji gave a thumbs up to the tacit understanding of the Chunins in his village, and then two thin blades suddenly appeared in his hands. After chakra was injected, the nature change was completed. However, Suouji did not throw the thin blades out, but rushed directly towards the opponent.
The Cloud Ninja Chunin would certainly not sit still and wait for death in the face of the aggressive Suouji, but faced with the entanglement of the Konoha Chunin, he was unable to split himself for a while, and finally he had no choice but to take a blow from the Konoha Chunin, and then kicked the Konoha Chunin away, and then turned around to attack, ready to kill Suouji, the overconfident brat, first.
However, he didn’t know how terrifying his opponent was. Facing the slashing blow from the Kumo Ninja, Suouji didn’t dodge or evade. He swung the thin blade surrounded by the nature flower chakra pinched by the middle and index fingers of his left hand, and the opponent’s long sword broke with a sound. Then Suouji didn’t give his opponent a chance to be surprised, and directly rushed into his opponent’s arms, and the thin blade in his right hand instantly cut the opponent’s neck.
In an instant, blood spurted out and the Cloud Ninja Chunin covered his neck in disbelief, but as expected of the Cloud Ninja who were full of tough guys, after realizing that he had no chance of survival, this Chunin actually summoned up his last bit of strength and wanted to die together with Suouji with the broken sword. Unfortunately, he was greeted by Suouji’s fierce three-hit combo. The first of the three-hit combo cut off his right arm holding the sword, the second cut off his raised leg, and the third chopped off his head.
Then Suouji turned away expressionlessly. His battle was not over yet. There were still two Genin who had not died.
There are fifteen chapters and more than thirty thousand words.
I hope everyone will read more new books that support cigarette butts!!!
Chapter 16 Battlefield Situation (Old Version)
The battle finally ended in Suouji’s hands. He killed four of the five opponents. His enthusiasm in getting the kills even made everyone look at him strangely. In fact, even Garo and Haibara Tai looked at Suouji with strange eyes. They also realized that their little brother seemed to be a bit bloodthirsty.
But this is a battlefield, and it doesn’t matter whether you are bloodthirsty or not. As long as Suousi doesn’t wield the murderous knife against his own compatriots, no one will care.
Suouji still doesn’t know that he has become a murderer in the eyes of others. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn’t care too much. When the so-called [Kill Achievement] appeared, Suouji was mentally prepared to be misunderstood as a murderer by others.
After the battle, the group hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, then after Suouji sealed the head of the Kumogakure Chunin, the group quickly left the scene.
The reason why Suouji collected the heads of the Cloud Ninjas was not because he had any special hobby, but when he reached the Chunin level, he could already know some strategic decisions, so Suouji collected the heads of the enemy Chunin and wanted to provide them to the base camp. Once the corpse disposal team of the base camp could get some useful information from these heads, then as the provider of these heads, Suouji would make money, and this was his plan.
After leaving the battle scene, Suouji and his group did not dare to stop for a moment and quickly rushed towards Konoha’s second defense line. It was only then that both sides realized that their actions had the same goal, so they joined forces without hesitation. After all, in this crisis-ridden environment, numbers mean strength.
Then the two sides had a brief exchange. The Chunin’s name was Kumu Jusan. Their team was originally composed of two teams, each coming from a different stronghold. Like Suouji and others, after their stronghold was breached by the Cloud Ninja, they had no choice but to advance to the second defense line in order to survive. Then they met again while fleeing, and were finally caught up by the enemy at the creek just now, and then a fierce battle broke out.
The Suouji side also briefly introduced the situation here, but the people on Kumo Jusan’s side were stunned when they heard that Suouji was not a member of a family but the son of a commoner. After all, everyone had witnessed Suouji killing a Chunin in a head-on fight just now. Everyone thought that Suouji was a member of a big family, but they didn’t expect that he was a commoner like them.
genius!
This comment popped up in the minds of everyone present.
After deciding to merge, the team moved more cautiously. After all, their team was already a large team of nearly ten people. Once the number of people in the team increased, although the strength would be stronger, it also meant a bigger target, so they had to be cautious. After all, this was now the enemy’s territory.
While walking, Suouji drew the reward for the long-term achievement ‘Kill Achievement’ of killing ten people.
“yes!”
Suouji clenched his fist excitedly. You know, his spiritual attribute was only 0.3 points away from upgrading to 4. Drawing the attribute dice at this time was really a timely relief for him.
Suouji immediately used the attribute dice on the mental attribute, and this time his luck was good. He actually threw out a point of 0.4, which immediately made the mental attribute become 4.1, 1 point more than expected.
“In this way, two attributes have reached 4. If there is such a level as a special Chunin, I can barely be considered a Chunin.” Suouji said to himself amusingly.
Of course, attributes never represent actual combat ability. Although all of Suouji’s attributes have reached the standards of a Chunin, his combat ability is actually no weaker than that of an ordinary Chunin. Even if he faces a Chunin in his prime, he may not necessarily win in a head-on battle, but he will never lose!
When Suouji and others rushed to the second defense line, Konoha’s reinforcements also arrived at the second defense line. The commander leading the reinforcements was the commander in charge of the entire war zone, the patriarch of Konoha’s famous Hyuga clan – Hyuga Hiashi.
At this time, Hyuga Hiashi was holding a combat meeting in the tent.
“Cunning Cloud Ninja, I was wondering why their offensive in the main battle zone has become so fierce recently. It turns out that they are planning to attract our attention to the main battle zone and then seize our northwest region.” Inside the tent, Shiranui Genma, who was holding a Senbon, curled his lips and said.
On the table in the middle of the tent, there was a map of the entire battlefield. Asuma Sarutobi was pointing at the location that was being attacked by the Cloud Ninjas.
“The Cloud Ninjas have a good plan. The Land of Sound is an ally of the Land of Fire. We cannot allow our troops to enter the territory of an ally at will. But the Cloud Ninjas are different. They are not an ally of the Land of Sound, so they can use the Land of Sound as a springboard without any scruples and then attack the homeland of the Land of Fire.”
“These Cloud Ninjas whose heads are all muscles, have a good plan this time.” Hyuga Hizashi, who was sitting behind Hyuga Hiashi, snorted coldly.
As the commander of the battle line, Hyuga Hiashi opened his eyes and said: “Such a strategy can only be formulated by the enemy’s commander, the one-eyed Kumo Ninja, nicknamed the leader, Kumo Ninja Jonin Jirui.”
“So how should we fight back?” The question was asked by a jonin from the Aburame clan.
Hinata Hiashi sneered: “Since you are here, why don’t we treat the guests well? I look forward to meeting the enemy commander on the battlefield, and I will give him a big gift when the time comes.”
“A great gift that will keep him awake!”
At the same time that Konoha was holding a combat meeting, a combat meeting was also being held at the headquarters of the surprise attack force in the northwest of the Konoha war zone.
“It’s not enough. This attack speed is far from meeting my requirements. My requirement has been clear from the beginning. We must completely swallow up their northwest corner before Konoha can react. Only in this way can we calmly launch the next strategy!” In the Cloud Ninja tent, the Cloud Ninja commander Jirui, nicknamed “Boss”, covered his right eye with a forehead protector and roared in dissatisfaction.
He was very dissatisfied with the results achieved by his troops. According to his simulation, the entire northwest corner of Konoha should have been completely conquered by them by now. However, in reality, they had only completed 70% of their goals, with 30% of the tasks still to be completed.
“Lord Jirui, please don’t be impatient. Konoha’s power is more formidable than we imagined. The resistance in the strongholds scattered across the country is very fierce. It will take some time to wipe them out.” Tsuchidai, who shined with the Dissolution Release in the Fourth Ninja World War and was trusted by the Third and Fourth Raikages, said in a serious tone.
Ji Ruiyi took a deep breath after hearing this, then suppressed the restlessness in his heart and said, “Master Tutai, forget about calling me sir. I know I am a little anxious, but I don’t know why, I always feel uneasy in my heart, as if I have missed something.”
Tu Tai heard this and said, “Then you should calm down and think about it bit by bit to see what is making you so uneasy.”
“I understand.” Jirui nodded, then turned to his subordinates and said, “But you have to do your best for me. Before tomorrow, I need you to achieve our strategic goal and completely control the northwest theater of the Konoha theater!”
“yes!”
The name and nickname of the Cloud Ninja leader were all made up by Yantou himself. They were made up for the reasonable needs of the plot, so please don’t be surprised.
Finally, collect, click, give flowers, comment, reward, and urge for updates!!!
Chapter 17 Scouting Force (Old Version)
The Cloud Ninja’s strategy ultimately failed to materialize because the Konoha headquarters reacted faster than they expected. As a result, not only was they unable to completely occupy the northwest corner of the Konoha war zone, only 20 percent of the territory they had previously occupied was recaptured by the counterattack of Konoha’s reinforcements. Even if Jirui had not acted decisively and switched from offense to defense at the critical moment, Konoha would have been able to take back even more territory.
Then, the Cloud Ninja and Konoha started a fierce battle at the border of the Land of Sound and the Land of Waves, in an area called the ‘Gray Forest’. Both sides held half of the area of ​​the Gray Forest, and they fought against each other, even escalating the war situation several times. Fortunately, the commanders and senior officials of both sides remained calm, which prevented the war from escalating further.
Suouji and his companions were lucky enough to meet the advance troops of the reinforcements shortly after they joined forces, and then they followed the advance troops back to the reinforcements’ base safely.
Almost inevitably, after Suouji and his companions returned to the base, they were immediately interrogated by relevant personnel, and then all the information they knew was extracted before they were let go.
Of course, in addition to interrogation and exploitation, relevant personnel also recorded their achievements, especially Suouji. When this guy took out the heads of three hostile Chunins in the Imperial Capital, he stunned the Chunins who were responsible for recording their achievements.
Finally, Suouji and the others were arranged to rest, but their rest time was only one day because they would join the battle against the Cloud Ninja tomorrow.
There is no way, this is war.
the next day.
After a good night’s rest, Suouji got up early because the team heading to the third defense line, the Gray Forest, would set out this afternoon, so Suouji needed to prepare well. After all, the battle in the Gray Forest was quite intense, so the next step would not be easy.
First of all, Suouji needs to replenish his equipment consumed in the previous battle, and to replenish the equipment, of course, he has to go to the logistics troops.
However, apart from a detonating tag, ten kunai, twenty shurikens and five military ration pills, Suouji did not get anything else from the logistics unit. Moreover, the logistics unit made it very clear that this was his rations for a week, and if he wanted to get more, he would have to wait until next week.
Suouji was speechless. Such supplies were not even enough for a high-intensity battle!
The logistics troops said that they had no choice as there were only so many logistical supplies and of course they could not meet everyone’s needs.
This was the truth so it was useless for Suouji to be dissatisfied. However, as a visitor from the 21st world, Suouji would certainly not abide by the rules obediently. In the end, he used ten detonating talismans to replenish the blades he had consumed before. Not only that, he also got a knife.
After fighting with the Cloud Ninja, Suouji found that fighting with bare hands or only with kunai was too disadvantageous. After all, the policy implemented by the Cloud Ninja made almost everyone of them carry a long sword.
Of course, this knife requires an additional 5 detonating talismans.
However, Suouji’s request stumped the logistics troops, because all they had were standard equipment, and there were really few swords that a ten-year-old like Suouji could use.
However, Suouji was relatively lucky. The ninja from the logistics unit thought about it and really remembered something. Then he entered the warehouse and searched for a while, and finally found a simple ninja sword with a wooden handle and a wooden sheath.
As the son of the owner of a ninja tool shop, Suouji could tell at a glance that this was a half-finished sword. The forger didn’t know what had happened, and after completing the forging of the blade, he hastily added a temporary wooden handle and scabbard to the blade.
The ninja from the logistics unit said, “This sword was forged by a blacksmith from our logistics unit. Unfortunately, the blacksmith died before he could finish forging it. See if it can be used. If it can be used, take it. If not, I will return the detonating talisman to you.”
The ninjas from the logistics unit seemed reluctant to talk about the relationship between the sword and its forger. This was understandable. After all, they were all from the same team, and few people were willing to talk about their dead comrades.
Suouji took the plain-looking sword. Actually, he didn’t have any expectations in his heart. But after he pulled out the sword, his eyes suddenly lit up. As the son of a ninja tool shop owner, he had some experience in identifying ninja tools, so he could see that this was a good sword. Maybe this sword was not as good as those famous swords, but it was also an excellent sword. It didn’t have any special abilities, and its ability to conduct chakra was just average, but its foundation was very solid. Whether it was sharpness or flexibility and hardness, it was very outstanding. Compared with those different standard ninja swords, this sword was already good enough.
“How is it? Are you satisfied? If not, forget it.” said the ninja from the logistics unit. This sword has been placed in the logistics department for a long time because of its appearance. He only took it out because he saw that the size of the sword was just right for Suouji to use. If Suouji was not satisfied, he would not say anything.
“No, I’m satisfied, this is it!”
As a connoisseur of good things, Suouji would certainly not miss such an excellent knife. In the end, Suouji put this good knife, which was still covered in dust, into his pocket.
The support troops set out for the battlefield that afternoon, but Suousi did not move with the main force. Instead, he went ahead with a small number of people. Because of his identity, Suousi was incorporated into the vanguard force responsible for reconnaissance.
People like Suouji, who originally belonged to the Gray Forest stronghold and successfully survived the pursuit of the Cloud Ninja, are simply the most suitable scouts. The combat command certainly would not fail to see this, so they selected some of the best players and incorporated them into the scout unit.
Suouji was transferred to the scout unit because he had killed a Chunin independently. Of course, his age and civilian background were immediately questioned, but Suouji only had a brief fight with a Chunin in the team and was kept in the scout unit.
The work of the scouts is actually quite dangerous. They not only need to scout the enemy and survey the terrain for the troops behind them, but they may also encounter the enemy’s scouts. Once they meet the enemy, the scouts will become the vanguard and will not fight with the enemy’s scouts. There is no doubt that the fight between scouts is more dangerous, because no matter what world, the only ones who can serve as scouts are the best of the best. Fighting with the best means more danger.
However, Suouji was not afraid of this. High risk also means high income. He had enough of the miserable escape like a stray dog ​​before, so he needed to become stronger as soon as possible. He never wanted to experience the feeling of not being able to guarantee his own destiny again. For this reason, no risk could affect Suouji’s determination.
New book, new book uploaded!!!
Please click, please collect, please give me flowers, please vote for evaluation, please subscribe, please vote for urging me to update!!!
Chapter 18 The Hunt Begins (Old Version)
The scout force was not large in number, but definitely not small. When counted carefully, there were actually over a hundred of them. After the team set out early, they quickly reached the outskirts of the Gray Forest. Then the troops spread out in a network and infiltrated into the Gray Forest.
What Suouji didn’t expect was that he actually met an acquaintance in the scout unit, that was the Chunin Kumu Jusan, who was apparently recruited into the scout unit for the same reason as him.
After the two met, they immediately decided to act together. Relying on their previous cooperation experience, they could still take care of each other.
In this way, the two of them moved quickly in the dense forest, one in front and one behind, with Jiumu Shisan in front and Suwangsi behind.
Suouji might be as good as the Chunin Kumushiro in actual combat ability, but in other aspects, he is completely incomparable with the Chunin Kumushiro.
Especially the ability to detect hidden scouts in the wild, which the rookie Suouji lacks extremely. After all, this requires experience. In this regard, even the system can’t help him.
But Kumu Jusan was different. As a commoner who had fought his way up from a Genin to a Chunin, he had all kinds of rich experience. At this time, Suouji was glad that he had decided to act with him. He was really lucky. Otherwise, if Suouji really came to the forest alone, he might not have any idea what to do.
At the same time, Suouji was also watching Kumushiro’s every move, silently absorbing his experience and turning it into his own.
Suouji and Kumojusan had already entered the Gray Forest for half a day. During this period, everything was very peaceful, which made Suouji feel disappointed but also relieved.
He was eager to fight. Fighting meant rapid growth, but fighting also meant risks. Everyone subconsciously resisted risks, and Suouji was no exception.
But when the battle comes, Suouji will not retreat, because compared to the risk, he is more eager to be strong!
At this time, Jiu Mu Shisan, who was walking in front, suddenly squatted down. After judging the vague footprints on the ground, he said in a deep voice: “These are the footprints left by the Cloud Ninja passing by.”
“How do you determine that?” Suousi came over and asked.
Jiumu Shisan explained: “The Hidden Cloud Village is built on a high mountain that towers into the clouds. Therefore, in order to avoid falling off the mountain, the people living in the Hidden Cloud Village step very heavily. This habit will only improve when you reach the level of Chunin or above. However, some Genin of the Cloud Ninja will more or less retain this habit.”
“I see.” Suouji nodded, and then asked: “Can we track them down?”
“No big deal.” Jiumu Shisan said with a smile: “If it was among the mountains, we would be helpless, but this is a forest, our Konoha territory.”
Then, under the leadership of Jiumu Shisan, the two of them walked and stopped from time to time, and soon they caught up with the enemy.
When the two caught up with the enemy, they were resting in a small open space. The number of the enemy made Suouji and Kumu Jusan frown. It was a standard two-team team with two leading Chunins and six Genins.
“What’s the matter?” Jiu Mu Shisan asked solemnly.
Suouji was also hesitating. If there was only one Chunin, he would choose to fight without hesitation, but the lineup of two Chunins plus six Genin made him a little hesitant.
After thinking for a long time, Suouji said: “Brother Jiumu…”
“Just call me Third Brother.” Jiumu Shisan said.
“Okay, Third Brother.” Suouji immediately changed his words. He even felt that calling him Jiumu was a tongue twister. He continued, “Third Brother, are you sure you can hold off the other two Chunins for ten seconds?”
“Ten seconds?” Jiu Mu Shisan frowned and raised his eyebrows, then said: “Don’t say ten seconds, twenty seconds is also possible. What’s your plan?”
“Ten seconds will be enough.” Suouji said confidently, and then began to explain his tactics to Kumushiro.
After listening to Suouji’s tactics, Jiumu Shisan hesitated: “Is it feasible…”
Suouji affirmed, “Trust me, I can definitely do it.”
Jiumu Shisan stared at Xuousi for a long time, and finally gritted his teeth and decided to go crazy with him.
Of course, what made him make up his mind was the magic of Suouji himself. After all, Suouji was only ten years old, but he was able to kill a Chunin, and he also mastered the extremely difficult technique of changing the nature of chakra that only a Jonin could master. All of this was enough to show how magical Suouji was. Therefore, Jiumu Shisan was ready to take a gamble and bet on whether this magical boy Suouji could really create a miracle!
The two men immediately took action. They approached the Cloud Ninja cautiously at first, but when they were within ten meters of the Cloud Ninja, they were inevitably discovered by the enemy Chunin.
After being exposed, Suouji and Kumo Jusan unexpectedly chose to force the attack. The enemy was surprised at first, but when they saw that there were only two enemies, one of whom was a Chunin and the other a Genin, they burst into laughter. This was not a merit that came to them, it was really pie in the sky!
Suouji and Kumoure Jusan didn’t care about their opponents’ ridicule. Kumoure Jusan rushed forward and immediately entangled the opponent’s Chunin, while Suouji went for the opponent’s Genin.
Seeing that Suouji was a Genin, the Cloud Ninja Chunin felt relieved and let his own Genin deal with Suouji, while the two of them worked together to capture Kūmurusanjusan.
Suouji’s fighting method was crazy. As soon as he met his opponent, he threw out a large thin blade, but his throwing technique was really bad. The opponent easily avoided these thin blades. Suouji’s weak throwing also made the thin blades almost fall beside the opponent.
Then, facing the siege of six Genin, Suouji began to swing his sword wildly, while his other hand threw thin blades at his opponents like crazy. In a short while, these thin blades that were shining with cold light were all over the ground.
“madman!”
Suouji’s messy fighting style caused a lot of complaints from his opponents. In their opinion, Suouji was just a madman, and no normal person would compete with a madman, so they were not in a hurry to kill Suouji, but surrounded Suouji and waited until his madness passed and he was exhausted before making any move.
Anyway, in their opinion, the victory or defeat was determined from the beginning!
Yes, victory or defeat is certain!
The moment they looked down on Suouji, the outcome was decided.
“It’s finally done.”
Suouji squinted his eyes and looked at the thin blades scattered on the ground. Suouji seemed to be throwing the thin blades around mindlessly, but in fact he was arranging them. He placed the thin blades around the opponent without leaving any blind spots. Now, this arrangement was finally completed, so it was time to close the net.
Suouji glanced towards Kumushiro with the corner of his eye. Facing the joint attack of two opponents of the same level, his situation was already precarious.
“We can’t delay any longer, so let’s get started. What should we call it? … I got it!”
Suouji threw away his sword and put his hands together. There was no other purpose for this, it was just to make it easier to concentrate. Then he coldly said two words:
“——Flying Star!”
In an instant, the thin blades scattered on the ground shot up into the sky. Of course, not all of them flew up, but only a few that were closest to the enemy. However, even with only a few of them, the scene of the thin blades flying up at the same time was still spectacular. Under the refraction of the sunlight, the cold and sharp thin blades dragged their long tails like wisps of meteors, drawing perfect arcs in the air, and then all of them sank into the bodies of the enemies who were caught off guard.
Please click, please collect, please give flowers, please reward, please comment, please vote for the update!!!
Chapter 19 Flying Star (Old Version)
The flying thin blades were beautiful under the refraction of the sun, and the long tails looked like streaks of starlight from afar. However, these beautiful streaks of starlight were full of danger. Almost in an instant, they pierced through the Genin around them, and then continued to fly with the blood of the enemies. The opponents, even though they had a full six people, were helpless in the face of the sudden attack of the thin blades. Each of them was pierced to death by at least ten thin blades, without any power to resist –
Today, Suouji’s fine blade control technique has finally demonstrated its terrifying group damage ability!
The sudden casualties happened in just a moment, and then all six Genin fell to the ground with blood spurting out, and then died wailing. Only then did the two Cloud Ninja Chunins realize what a terrible thing had happened.
“Mosai!”
A Kumoshi Chuunin called out to his student in disbelief, but all he got in response was silence.
Sometimes an attack with a thin blade cannot kill a person instantly, but severe injuries to dozens of vital parts at once can make a person die quickly and efficiently.
Another Cloud Ninja Chunin’s eyes were about to burst out with rage. He immediately gave up on Kumushiro Jusan in front of him and rushed towards Suouji like a madman, obviously wanting to avenge his student.
“Are you blinded by anger?”
Suouji sneered. Such an irrational attack would only cost him his life. He waved his hand, and the thin blade that shot up into the sky instantly turned around and pounced on the cloud ninja that was rushing towards Suouji.
But he was a Chunin after all, and he easily avoided the incoming thin blade.
Suouji felt a little regretful that his control over the thin blade was still not good enough. If he wanted to use the thin blade in frontal combat, like Gaara who could freely control the sand to defend against the enemy, he still had a long way to go.
However, it is enough for auxiliary use!
Under Suouji’s control, nearly a hundred thin blades entangled the Kumogakure chunin like taffy. No matter how the Kumogakure chunin tried to dodge, the thin blades kept chasing them.
“Stop pestering me! Get out of my way!” the annoyed Cloud Ninja Chunin roared, but because of his excitement, he inevitably revealed a flaw.
Suouji was waiting for this, so he attacked immediately. He grabbed the ninja sword that was stuck beside him, rushed to the front of the Cloud Ninja Chunin in two steps, and chopped down the Cloud Ninja Chunin on the head with the ninja sword raised high.
The Cloud Ninja Chunin certainly would not sit still and wait for death, he raised his knife with hatred written all over his face.
Suouji remained indifferent to this, but just as the two swords were about to clash, Suouji suddenly spat out two thin blades from his mouth and blinded the eyes of the Kumo Ninja with these two thin blades.
“Ah—despicable!”
The Cloud Ninja Chunin immediately dropped his sword, then covered his hands with his hands and howled in pain.
Suouji sneered, despicable? How can a ninja talk about being despicable? How childish!
Then, Suouji showed no mercy and slashed the throat of the Cloud Ninja with a knife. Then, ignoring the spurting blood, he turned his attention to another battlefield.
On the other side, after the two-on-one fight, Kumushiro Jusan gradually gained the upper hand in the battle. In fact, Kumushiro Jusan was a very good Chunin. His basic fighting ability and the use of basic ninjutsu were all above average. The only thing he lacked now was a lethal jutsu as a trump card. With this made up, Kumushiro Jusan would definitely be among the elite Chunin.
The Cloud Ninja Chunin was furious when he saw that Suouji, after annihilating their six subordinates, had gone on to kill their last companion in a despicable manner, but he also knew that there was nothing he could do, so he took a hit from Kyuubi Jusan and then prepared to flee with his injured body.
It is never too late for a gentleman to take revenge!
Of course, there is no such proverb in the ninja world, but there is a similar idea, so this Cloud Ninja is determined to save his life. Only in this way can outsiders avenge his tragically killed comrades!
However, he obviously underestimated the power of his opponent.
Faced with such a living target with his back exposed to him, Suouji certainly would not be polite. He struck with a sharp-blade shuriken, which instantly pierced through the back of the Chunin!
At this point, the battle ended and Suouji and Kumujusan won a great victory.
After the battle, the two men hurriedly cleaned up the battlefield, but they didn’t gain much. The soldier pills, detonating tags, shurikens, kunai, etc. that could be used were divided equally between the two, and each of them got about 2. As for the opponent’s ninja sword, it was too heavy to carry and had to be abandoned.
However, the two were not disappointed. The real big prize is never the spoils of war, but the reward from the village. So after taking each other’s forehead protectors, which were stained with the blood of the original owner of the forehead protectors, the two left the scene.
The reason why the forehead protector must be stained with the blood of the original owner is for use in counting military merits. Konoha has the means to identify the strength of the owner of the bloodstains through the bloodstains, thereby assessing the military merits of the provider of the forehead protector.
Afterwards, the two continued to scout along the way, and as they went deeper into the forest, they became more cautious. Compared to their previous sphere of influence of Konoha, they had now entered the sphere of influence of the Cloud Ninja.
Kyuubure Jusan did not ask much about how Suouji dealt with the six opponents at once. Ninjutsu is just like the martial arts in martial arts novels. No one would dare to ask about it.
In the following time, Suouji and Kumojusan never encountered any battles again. The Gray Forest was very large, and it was not easy to encounter enemies, let alone enemies that could be attacked.
In fact, not long ago, Suouji and Kumo Jusan encountered a lone Cloud Ninja, but the opponent was an elite Chunin. The two sides confronted each other for a while and had a tentative fight. After realizing the difficulty of the opponent, they wisely did not start a fight but turned around and left.
The other two also encountered other scouts during reconnaissance, and then they exchanged information with each other and separated. They even encountered a battle between other scouts and Cloud Ninjas once, but seeing from afar that Konoha was sure to win, they did not show up but quietly bypassed.
In the evening.
The support troops that set out later have entered the Gray Forest and joined the vanguard troops that were fighting the Cloud Ninja. Suouji and other scouts also temporarily returned to the barracks to report their gains of the day, and then recuperate and fight again tomorrow.
In fact, today’s event is just an appetizer. What their scout team has done today is just to clean out the Cloud Ninja scouts who have infiltrated their sphere of influence. Tomorrow will be the highlight, because they will enter the Cloud Ninja’s sphere of influence to carry out scouting work.
Without a doubt, that would be a very dangerous job!
We need your support during the new book period!!!
Please, book lovers, give flowers or something like that to the book Cigarette Butt first. I would be very grateful!
Chapter 20: First Mission (Old Version)
After getting up, Suouji was about to go and fight with Jiumu Shisan, but as soon as he stepped out of the door, he was stopped by someone and informed that the Operations Department had a mission for him and asked him to gather at Playground No. 6 immediately.
“It’s actually a mission!”
Suouji was a little surprised. It was ridiculous that he had been a ninja for nearly a month and a half, but he had never completed a mission. There was nothing he could do about it. It was a war period. Everything he did on the front line during this period was his duty as a ninja and not a mission.
Therefore, Suouji was looking forward to his first mission in his life.
The most important thing is that Suouji knows without guessing that the task must be related to the system’s achievements!
When Suousi arrived at Playground No. 6, his brows furrowed and his heart sank a little. At this time, there were at least 30 people gathered in Playground No. 6, most of whom were familiar to him. When he saw Jiumu Shisan among them, he immediately remembered that these people were not all members of the scout team whom he had met yesterday.
Xu Wangsi found Jiu Mu Shisan and asked, “Third brother, what do you think this mission will be?”
Jiu Mu Shisan shook his head and said, “Who knows? The mission hasn’t been announced yet, so I don’t know either. But judging from the number of people, it’s definitely not an easy mission.”
At this time, Suouji met acquaintances again, but of course not people he knew. No, he knew these people, but the other party did not know him. There were two people in total, one was Morino Ibiki, the future captain of Konoha’s interrogation corps, and the other was Orochimaru’s apprentice and the future Konoha’s special jonin Mitarashi Anko.
However, these two future special jonin were still young chunins at this time. The standard chunin attire made them look a little immature.
But…Souji secretly glanced at Mitarashi Anko’s proud bust, that place really didn’t look immature at all!
However, as a snake, Mitarashi Anko was keenly aware of Suouji’s gaze. She immediately glared at Suouji with her little fangs bared, and at the end she even made a throat-cutting gesture to him.
In response to this, Suouji quickly retracted his gaze and wiped the sweat from his forehead. She was indeed Konoha Village’s specialty: a female man, so wild!
A moment later, nearly 40 people had gathered in Playground No. 6. At this time, another celebrity whom Suouji knew but the other party did not know appeared. He was the father of Neji, one of the future Twelve Strongmen, who died tragically young, and Hizashi Hinata, who also died young.
As for why Suouji thought it was Hiashi and not Hiashi, Suouji shrugged and said that they said so themselves.
“Everyone, the reason why you are gathered here is not for any other reason, but that the Operations Department has an important task to assign to you. At the same time, as the captain of this mission, I will carry out this task together with you.” Hinata Hizashi came in front of everyone and said calmly.
Suouji’s heart sank again. This mission required the participation of the senior ninjas, plus the elite personnel gathered here, it seemed that this mission would not be easy.
Hinata Hizashi didn’t beat around the bush and immediately explained the mission to everyone: “Yesterday your scout team detected an important intelligence, that is, an outpost of the Cloud Ninja. Our mission is to destroy this outpost!”
“I see.”
Suouji suddenly realized that an outpost was indeed worth the trouble. You could think of an outpost as a mini military base closest to the enemy’s territory, which contained supplies for the Party B’s personnel. Moreover, this kind of outpost was often armed to the teeth and was definitely a model building that was easy to defend but difficult to attack.
The benefits of removing the enemy’s outpost are obvious. The enemy’s scouts or surprise attack vanguards will lose a close supply point, and at the same time, the enemy will lose control of the area where the outpost is built.
After informing everyone of the content of the mission, Hyuga Hizashi divided the 40 people into four teams. He personally led one team, and the other two teams were captained by two other special jonin. Suouji and Kumu Jusan were assigned to Hyuga Hizashi’s team. Not only were the two of them assigned to the same team, but Ibiki and Anko were also assigned to Hyuga Hizashi’s team.
After being divided into teams, the team set off immediately. From then on, the mission officially began, making Xuwangsi sigh that it was indeed a war period, and everything had to be done with swift and decisive action!
The team of 40 people marched silently in the forest. With the captain Hinata Hizashi leading the team, their progress was very smooth. With the help of the Byakugan, they avoided all unnecessary troubles and went straight to their destination.
While Suouji was following the team on their journey, he was distracted and looking at his own attribute interface.
Attributes: Strength: 3.4, Agility: 3.3, Constitution: 4.2, Spirit: 4.1
Suouji focused more on his own skills. It was his luck to meet Kumu Jusan, a Chunin with a solid foundation. The two spent a day together yesterday. Not only did he learn a lot of experience from each other, but he also received guidance from each other in terms of strength.
Originally, the proficiency of Suouji’s various skills was: Clone Technique lv3: 5/300, Substitution Technique lv3: 6/300, Transformation Technique lv2: 120/200, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3: 215/300, Thin Blade Control lv4: 47/400, Summoning Technique Storage lv1: 73/100, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, 54/100, First Aid Technique lv1: 52/100, Sharp Blade Shuriken lv1: 3/100, Physical Technique: Breathing Technique lv1: 3/100,
In addition, [Flying Star] is not considered a ninjutsu, it is just a method of controlling a thin blade. Suouji just gave that method of control a name just to look cool.
But when he was with Kumoku Shisan yesterday, Suouji took the opportunity to ask for some pointers on his Three Body Technique, and Kumoku Shisan was not stingy with his pointers, telling him many of the tricks he had summed up for performing the Three Body Technique. Because of the other party’s guidance, Suouji’s Three Body Technique’s proficiency increased dramatically: Clone Technique lv3: 56/300, Substitute Technique lv3: 35/300, Transformation Technique lv2: 167/200.
Not only that, Kumushiro also taught Suouji some little tricks to make it easier to exert force, or to start moving faster, etc. These tricks and techniques also made Suouji’s strength and agility increase by 0.1 each.
All in all, all these benefits turned Suouji into a maniac seeking advice. Whenever he met someone stronger than him, he would go to him and ask for advice with a shameless face, making it known to everyone that this guy was not only a murderer, but also a very talkative person.
The new book has been uploaded, it is almost 50,000 words, which is quite a big success. I hope you will support it! ! !
Chapter 21: Attack on the Outpost (Old Version)
Cloud Ninja Outpost.
The Cloud Ninja’s outpost is actually a building hollowed out from a mountain rock shelf. This building is difficult to find because it relies on the natural environment. Unfortunately, the Cloud Ninja underestimated this group of elite Konoha scouts, so they were discovered without knowing it.
Taking advantage of Hinata Hizashi’s Byakugan, the surprise attack force composed of Suouji and others arrived at the forest not far from the Cloud Ninja outpost and ambushed without alerting anyone.
This distance is already the limit. If you try to get closer to the Cloud Ninja outpost, you will only be discovered by the enemy.
However, this distance was enough, and Hyuga Hizashi immediately began to arrange tactics. The tactics for attacking the Cloud Ninja Outpost were very simple, that is, to surround the outpost tightly, then break through the outpost and wipe out the enemies in the outpost.
Of course, the specific action would definitely not be that simple. Hyuga Hizashi arranged four teams around the Cloud Ninja to block all the retreat routes of the Cloud Ninja. Then, after breaking through the Cloud Ninja outpost, they fought bravely. This time he brought 40 people, while the Cloud Ninja had at most 20 people, which was twice the number of the enemy, and it also showed the determination of the Operations Department to capture this outpost.
After everyone was in their positions, Hyuga Hizashi once again used his Byakugan to observe the interior of the enemy outpost. After making sure that the enemy had not discovered their actions, he waved his hand to signal the attack to begin.
Immediately, everyone took out the kunai that they had prepared in advance, which were tied with detonating tags, and threw them at the Cloud Ninja outpost at the same time.
In an instant, explosions rang out one after another. The continuous explosion of more than forty detonating tags instantly destroyed the Cloud Ninja outpost built by hollowing out the rock shelf.
“superior!”
At the moment the Cloud Ninja outpost collapsed, Hinata Hizashi gave the order, then rushed towards the collapsed Cloud Ninja outpost and engaged in a fierce battle with the Cloud Ninja who survived the explosion.
The Cloud Ninjas have accumulated a considerable force in this outpost. Except for one Jonin, the rest are all Chunin, and each of them is extremely brave. Especially since they were just affected by the explosion that destroyed the outpost, basically everyone is injured. Just like a wounded beast is the most dangerous, similarly, a wounded person is also the most dangerous.
So when this group of Cloud Ninjas faced the siege of Konoha, they were not afraid. Instead, they demonstrated to Suouji and the others what a tough Cloud Ninja was. They all fought with a style that risked their lives. It was the Cloud Ninjas’ fearless fighting style that made the situation on the entire battlefield evenly matched.
However, two fists are still no match for four hands. What’s worse is that although the injured Cloud Ninja can dominate for a while with the help of adrenaline, they will eventually get tired. Therefore, gradually, the situation of the battle began to change, and the balance of victory gradually shifted to Konoha.
The first one to kill the enemy was none other than Suouji. How could he miss such a good opportunity to harvest heads? So he immediately went all out in the battle. The enemy was fearless and ruthless, so he would be as fearless as the enemy and fought with the opponent with a knife several times. As a result, his internal organs were churning, and the enemy was even worse off. He himself was affected by the explosion just now, and now he fought with Suouji, the fearless young calf, several times. He could not suppress his internal injuries and spit out blood.
However, the blood spurted out and did not make the Cloud Ninja feel better. Instead, he lost his life. Suouji did not miss this opportunity. A thin blade as thin as a cicada’s wing flew out instantly and sank into the Cloud Ninja’s forehead in an instant, and then came out with traces of blood and white objects.
Suouji immediately retracted the thin blade, looked around the battlefield, and immediately went to support Kumushiro. At the same time, he touched the forehead protector on his forehead and made up his mind that unless he had some powerful defensive skills, he would just wear the forehead protector on his head in the future.
Supporting Kumo Jusan was very smooth. They had cooperated twice so far, so they had no lack of basic tacit understanding. As soon as Kumo Jusan saw Suouji approaching, he immediately stepped up his offensive to entangle the opponent. After that, it was easy. Even if the opponent dodged Suouji’s sneak attack, he didn’t have time to dodge the sneak attack of the thin blade hidden behind Suouji. Facing Suouji’s sneak attack duet, the Cloud Ninja could only suffer in vain.
Then Suouji and Kyumu Jusan worked together to help other comrades defeat their opponents. After a battle, he successfully got 4 kills.
However, what made Suouji laugh and cry was that the little girl Mitarashi Anko seemed to be at odds with Suouji. She was competing with him during the fight just now. If Suouji killed one, she would definitely kill one immediately. In short, she would kill one more person than Suouji to suppress him.
Suouji was puzzled by this, and he muttered in his heart: Didn’t he just take a look at your big breasts? Why is he fighting with me like this? Besides, your thing is so big, isn’t it for people to see?
Of course, Suwangsi only thought about these words in his heart, and he would never tell them to anyone even if he was beaten to death.
Not long after the team members resolved the battle, the duel between Hyuga Hizashi and the opponent’s jonin was also decided. Naturally, the winner must be Hyuga Hizashi who came from a famous family. Facing Hizashi’s Byakugan and gentle fist, the opponent’s proud swordsmanship and lightning escape were useless.
In the end, he almost hit the opponent’s fatal point in the heart, cutting off his chance of survival.
If possible, Hyuga Hizashi wanted to restrict the other party’s activities and capture a living person. After all, compared to obtaining information from the heads of dead people, information obtained from living people is more accurate.
Unfortunately, no matter how powerful his opponent is, he is still a senior ninja, and the duel between the two does not allow Hizashi to let up.
“cough…”
As expected of a jonin, even though he was almost hit in the fatal spot by Hinata Hiashi, he did not die immediately. His tenacity of life is moving.
“Don’t… be… complacent. The victory of this… war will… eventually… belong to us, the Kumo Ninja!” The Kumo Ninja Jonin said with difficulty but certainty, using his last bit of strength.
Hinata Hizashi had no expression on his face, but veins immediately bulged near his temples. He then stared at the Cloud Ninja’s jonin with his eyes that looked quite scary after opening them, and said confidently and proudly: “In front of these white eyes, your little tricks will be exposed!”
Almost 50,000 words, hope you guys support me!!!
Chapter 22 Mission Completed (Old Version)
The Cloud Ninja outpost was successfully destroyed. The surprise attack force quickly retreated after cleaning up the battlefield. Under the command of Hyuga Hizashi’s Byakugan, they successfully withdrew to the camp of the front-line troops.
Still on the No. 6 playground, Hyuga Hizashi stood on the podium and said, “Thank you all for your efforts in this mission. Now, I declare the A-level mission ‘Surprise Attack on the Outpost’ a success. You will also receive a B-level combat merit. Now please go back and have a good rest, gather your strength and wait for further notice. Then disperse!”
After saying this, Hinata Hizashi and two tribesmen left first. As the captain of the surprise attack force, he also needed to go to the operations department to report the results of the mission.
After Hinata Hizashi left, the others immediately started a heated discussion. A B-level military merit was worth everyone temporarily forgetting their tiredness and getting excited, because it was a military merit, which was not on the same level as the mission, and its value was definitely higher than the military merit of the mission!
Even in peacetime, except for S-level and above missions and a few A-level missions, any other missions can only receive rewards but no military merits.
Because military merit has an immeasurable value, which is that it can be exchanged for ninjutsu from the village!
That’s right, ninjutsu is not only ninjutsu but also knowledge. This is the value of military merit and it is also the only channel for civilian ninjas to obtain ninjutsu!
Of course, those who are valued and trained are another matter, after all, they are rare exceptions.
Suouji was naturally very excited. This was a B-level military achievement, which was enough to exchange for a D-level ninjutsu. And if he could collect ten B-level military achievements, then he could also obtain a C-level ninjutsu above D-level, a ninjutsu that could truly form effective killing power. Why wouldn’t Suouji be excited?
What’s more, it is not just about exchanging for ninjutsu, military exploits can also be exchanged for knowledge, such as the change in the properties of the wind attribute chakra that is very important to Suouji, or the change in the properties of his other attribute, the fire attribute.
In short, military exploits are absolutely the most important thing for ninjas!
However, for Suouji, the most important thing besides military achievements is the rewards from the system.
He completed his first mission, and it was an A-level mission right from the start. The system was generous in rewarding him, and actually gave him a second-class reward.
“It has been detected that the host has completed the ‘Career Mission’. This achievement is a long-term achievement. The achievement has been moved to the Wall of Honor. Please check the Wall of Honor for details.”
“It is detected that the host has completed the long-term achievement ‘First Mission’ and successfully completed a mission. Hereby award a second-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
“The reward has been stored in the warehouse. If the host wants to use it, please go to the warehouse.”
“This is the first time I’ve ever received a second-level reward.”
Suouji’s eyes lit up. He was looking forward to the second-level reward bringing him some unexpected surprises, so he immediately left the playground and returned to the marching tent, then opened the system interface and began to draw rewards.
Suouji first entered the Wall of Honor interface, and sure enough, a new list appeared on the Wall of Honor. High on the list was [Career Mission], and below [Career Mission] was listed: Completed the achievement [First Mission]!
In addition, at the top of the homepage of the Wall of Honor, in addition to the three lists, other achievements that Suouji had completed, such as his only achievement [Employment as a Genin], [Killing a Chunin], etc. are all listed.
Then Suouji couldn’t wait to open the lucky draw interface. He couldn’t help but wonder what kind of surprise the second-level reward would bring him? !
After using the second-level reward, a new lottery slot machine really appeared. Different from the bronze machine of the third-level reward and the silver machine of the first-level reward, the slot machine of the second-level reward is a black iron slot machine.
Suouji didn’t care what color the lottery machine was, he cared about the prize, so he started drawing the lottery immediately…
Soon, the lottery results came out!
“The lottery is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the second prize: Intermediate attribute dice.”
“Intermediate attribute dice?”
A look of surprise appeared on Suouji’s face. Even the primary attribute dice could roll out a maximum of 0.6 attribute points. So what kind of surprise would the intermediate attribute dice bring him? !
Unfortunately, when Suouji learned about the function of the intermediate attribute dice, his face looked a little ugly.
Because the intermediate attribute dice is the same as the primary travel dice, the highest number that can be thrown is 0.6 and the lowest is 0.1. At the same time, the intermediate attribute dice also introduces a limitation of the system.
That is the primary attribute dice, or all primary rewards are only valid for the Genin level. For example, Suouji’s spiritual attribute has reached 4, the Chunin attribute range. From now on, the primary attribute dice will be invalid for spiritual attributes. Only the corresponding intermediate attribute dice will be valid for various attributes or ninjutsu at the Chunin level.
“What a restriction!”
Suouji frowned. This restriction immediately blocked his idea of ​​expanding himself quickly by completing a large number of low-level tasks with the easily obtained third prize. Suouji sighed that it was worthy of being a system, and it was really flawless.
“It seems that unorthodox methods won’t work on the system’s side, so let’s just do it openly.” Xu Wangsi didn’t have high expectations for being clever, so he didn’t care too much. He is now considering which attribute to use this reward for?
In the end, without any suspense, Suouji used the attribute dice for the spirit attribute. He was lucky enough to roll a high score of 0.5, so his spirit attribute became 4.6, and he was only four points away from reaching the level of 5, the elite Chunin realm.
The next day, Suouji got up early and went to the camp grounds to do some moderate exercise. After all, this was a battlefield, and emergencies could happen at any time, so Suouji didn’t dare to exhaust all his physical strength and chakra because of training.
After finishing his training, Suouji went back home, and then he saw the Hyuga clan ninja standing outside his tent from afar.
“Hello, what are you doing?” Suousi asked puzzledly after walking in.
The Hyuga clan ninja nodded to Suouji, and then said, “It’s Suouji, right? Please follow me. Master Hizashi wants to see you.”
“Hyuga Hizashi?” Although Suouji was confused about what he was asking him to do, he still obediently followed this Hyuga clan ninja to meet Hyuga Hizashi. Putting everything aside, a jonin summoned him, and he, a small genin, had no reason to refuse.
The new book is being uploaded and needs your full support. I hope you will vote for it!
Chapter 23: Formal Joining the Team (Old Version)
Soon, the two came to a tent.
“Lord Hizashi is inside, please come in.” The Hyuga clan ninja opened the tent for Suouji.
“Thanks.”
After expressing his gratitude, Suouji entered the tent and saw Hinata Hizashi kneeling alone on a tatami. In front of him was a set of tea ceremony tools.
“Sit here.”
After Suouji entered the tent, Hyuga Hizashi did not act mysteriously, but waved to him naturally to come over.
“You’ve come just in time. I just made a bowl of tea. Come and have a taste.”
Suouji came to Hyuga Hizashi and knelt down, then said: “Then I will respectfully obey your command, but it may disappoint Lord Hizashi, I don’t know much about the tea ceremony.”
Hearing this, Hyuga Hizashi said with a smile: “A little kid like you certainly can’t understand the secrets of the tea ceremony. As long as I can make you taste it, then my tea will be considered a success.”
Suouji smiled, then picked up the tea bowl in front of him and took a sip of tea according to the tea tasting method taught in school. After all, the Ninja School is a school, so it not only teaches ninja knowledge, but also cultural courses.
As soon as Suouji took a sip of tea, his little face wrinkled into a ball. It was so damn bitter!
Seeing this, Hinata Hizashi smiled: “It seems that this bowl of tea is still very successful.”
Suouji complained in his heart: “Does the success of your tea depend on whether other people find it bitter?”
At this time, Hyuga Hizashi showed his serious expression, and then said: “Souji, I will call you Temple. First of all, I want to let you know one thing. Your excellence is seen by the village. From this time, you are recruited into the mission to see your potential with their own eyes, and then decide on your training based on your performance.”
A military organization in Konoha certainly cannot be blind. It would be fine if Suouji did not show up, but after Suouji went to the battlefield, heads were cut like watermelons. Neither Konoha nor the front-line base camp could ignore such a talent.
“You really have great potential. You are calm and bold in battle, and you have various basic abilities, especially your use of ninja tools and your development of your fine blades. Even I, a senior ninja, have to admire your talent. You may not know that your ability to control ninja tools has already involved the sixth attribute independent of the five major attributes, the field of Yin-Yang escape.” Hinata Hizashi exclaimed.
Upon hearing this, Suouji immediately realized that Hyuga Hizashi’s speculation about his control over the thin blade might be true. How did the original work explain the Yin-Yang escape technique: a technique to create all things out of nothing and give them life!
Yin Dun represents the power of the spirit, and the art of Yin Dun can create a form out of the invisible; Yang Dun represents the power of the body, and the art of Yang Dun can inject life into the form.
Suouji estimated that his control over the thin blade should belong to the field of Yang Release, because both Sai and Konan possessed Yang Release. The idea that Yang Release can inject life into the body is consistent with the ninjutsu of the three, because they all inject chakra into ninja tools to control the movements of ninja tools.
So why can the ninja tools move? Of course, it is the chakra they injected into the ninja tools, which possesses the will they want the ninja tools to move, that is, life.
Another powerful example is Gaara’s mother. Because of her love for Gaara, the sand she left in her sand gourd has always protected Gaara.
As for Gaara, this guy is simply a BUG. The information shows that he has no Yin-Yang escape attribute, and he does not have a bloodline limit like his father. Who knows what principle he relies on to control the sand so freely?
In the end, he can even control Shakin. Well, let’s explain that this is the power left to him by his father, the Fourth Kazekage. The Fourth Kazekage can control Shakin because he has Magnetic Release, and his wife also has Magnetic Release, so it is impossible for Gaara not to have Magnetic Release.
So Gaara can control the sand, maybe his Magnetic Blood has awakened?
God knows what the details are. Masashi Kishimoto has finished writing it but still hasn’t given an answer.
(So ​​I can only speak for myself. Please forgive me if there are any unreasonable parts. Don’t take them seriously.)
Suouji immediately became interested in Yin-Yang escape technique. He had always felt that there was a weakness in his blade control. What if he encountered a continuous battle and had no chance to replenish the lost thin blades?
But if he could master Yin Dun, then this problem would be easily solved. He could use Yin Dun’s ability to create form from the invisible to make ninja tools for himself at any time.
While Suouji was lost in thought, Hyuga Hizashi continued, “In short, Tera, the village and the front have high hopes for you. I hope you will live up to everyone’s expectations of you.”
Suouji said in a categorical voice, “As someone who had worked in the workplace in his previous life, he certainly knew that when the leader asked about your determination, you must give a strong and powerful answer, so as to deepen your position in the leader’s heart!”
Hinata Hizashi was indeed very satisfied with Suouji’s firm statement, and then he continued: “Since the No. 98 team you belonged to has been destroyed, the Operations Department has given you two places to go. Please consider them.”
When Suouji heard about the important matter concerning his whereabouts, he immediately focused his attention.
“First, the Operations Department will add you to a squad that lost members in battle.”
When Suouji heard this, he thought that this should be the safest and most orthodox destination, as the characters or protagonists in the original work had all experienced the squad mode.
“Second!” When he said the second, Hyuga Hizashi’s tone became serious, “The Operations Department has decided to formally establish a scout force, and I will be the commander of the operations force. So, Tera, from the perspective of the captain of the scout force, I hope you stay. This will be an excellent environment for you to grow and improve quickly.”
At this point, Hyuga Hizashi closed his mouth and waited for nearly a minute before he continued: “Then Genin Suouji, tell me your choice.”
Suouji immediately bowed to Hiashi and said, “From now on, I will trouble you, sir!”
Enter a new chapter!
I hope you will support me!
I would lean towards Yin-Yang jutsu for the protagonist’s abilities. I feel it is more reasonable to use Yin-Yang jutsu to explain Suouji’s control of the thin blade.
Chapter 24: Enemies Meet Again (Old Version)
As for where he should go, Suouji didn’t have any good choice at all.
First of all, Hyuga Hizashi solemnly invites you as the captain of a troop, can you refuse?
Secondly, compared to a captain of a troop who values ​​your noble family background and an unknown team that he doesn’t know anything about or has never heard of, there is no need to say much about which one to choose.
Finally, compared to the traditional squad mode, the more dangerous scout troop is undoubtedly more suitable for Suouji, because only high-intensity combat can make him grow rapidly, and the scout troop undoubtedly meets this condition.
Taking all of the above into consideration, Suousi chose to stay in the scout unit without hesitation.
Hinata Hizashi was of course very happy about Suouji’s choice. After all, the scout unit had just been established, and every talent joining the team was a valuable asset, even if Suouji was just a seed.
But with the education from a noble family, Hyuga Hizashi quickly controlled his emotions, and then he said seriously: “From now on, you are an official member of the scout team. As the captain of the scout team, I solemnly welcome you to join.”
“I am proud to be a member of the scout unit.” Such words of determination came out easily by Suousi.
Hinata Hizashi nodded again with satisfaction. He was already very fond of Suouji, a talent. Then he said, “Then Suouji, you can go down and wait for the news. The specific arrangements for you will be delivered to you as soon as possible.”
“yes.”
The next day, Suouji got up early, packed up, and went out. His destination was a forest behind the camp. Someone had come to inform him last night that they should gather there on time at 7:30 in the morning.
Suouji estimated that once he got there, he would be given specific tasks for the future.
However, when Suouji arrived at the designated meeting point, he found that he was not the first one to arrive. Two other people had arrived earlier, and these two people…
“What? Why is this brat here too?” Mitarashi Anko pointed at Suouji and said unhappily.
Morino Ibiki said calmly: “Who knows.”
“Who knows about you? It’s as if what I said has nothing to do with you. Aren’t we gathering this time to determine the final candidate for the team? Since this brat appears here, doesn’t that mean he is the last member of our team?” Mitarashi Anko said angrily.
“Team?”
Suouji noticed this word, and then his mind moved. Could it be that they will act as a small team in the future?
“So what?” Morino Ibiki’s tone remained calm: “You have seen his strength in the last mission. Although he is young, he is very strong!”
The extremely calm Morino Ibiki only gives objective comments.
“Are you strong? You’re far inferior to me.” Hongdou’s smiling face, which still had a bit of baby fat, showed a hint of complacency, and then she snorted proudly.
Morino Ibiki rolled her eyes and said, “You are three years older than me, and you were once a disciple of Orochimaru, one of the three great ninjas. With such a resume, how dare you compare yourself with a kid who is of commoner origin and just graduated not long ago?”
Morino Ibiki was speechless.
At this time, footsteps were heard, and then Hinata Hizashi walked over.
“Hiashi-sama.”
The three men bowed respectfully to Hyuga Hizashi, because when they belonged to the scout unit, Hyuga Hizashi, the captain of the scout unit, was their immediate superior.
“You’re all here.” Hinata Hibiki nodded, and then said, “That’s great. I’ll announce that the scouts will operate in groups of three from now on. The purpose of gathering the three of you together is self-evident. From now on, the three of you will be a group. I hope you can cooperate well.”
“It is true.”
Hinata Hizashi’s words made Suouji realize that his speculation was correct, but it was a bit stressful to team up with two well-known characters in the original work.
A smile appeared on Suouji’s lips. Pressure brings motivation, and he is not afraid of challenges.
However, this grouping caused dissatisfaction in Hongdou, and she immediately looked up and said, “Master Hizashi, I have an objection!”
“Objection?” Hyuga Hizashi frowned, then asked in a deep voice: “What objection?”
Anko pointed at Suouji and said, “If we put a brat like this into our team, it would only hold us back.”
Morino Ibiki was mature beyond his years. He had already noticed the ugly expression on Hinata Hizashi’s face, so he pulled Hongdou and said, “Stop talking.”
“Why can’t I tell you?” Hongdou pouted stubbornly, and then continued: “Besides, this kid is so young, I don’t want to have to take care of a child when I’m on a mission.”
Morino Ibiki rolled his eyes and said, “How dare you say you are taking care of a child? You are just like a child. I am the one who actually takes care of the child.”
But there was no way out. The Morino family and the Mitarai family were old friends. With Anko being the only descendant left in the Mitarai family, and Orochimaru’s master rebelling against him, no matter out of morality or his own conscience, he could not just ignore Anko, whom he had always taken care of like a sister.
Hyuga Hizashi was very angry with what Anko said. Damn it, the kid who was holding back as Anko called him was actually a talent he valued, and he even personally went to stay in the scout unit. Wasn’t Anko just finding a way to scold him for being blind?
The slightly angry Hinata Hizashi did not spare any face for Anko. He said stiffly: “The group report has been submitted to the Operations Department. If you have any objections, just report to the Operations Department directly. In addition, if you don’t like this group, you don’t have to participate in the group activities. No one is forcing you, humph!”
After saying this, Hinata Hizashi walked away, showing his leadership qualities to the fullest.
It’s just that Hinata Hizashi was happy, but Red Bean was not. All the devil kids in the Naruto world are smart and clever. How could she not hear the sarcasm in Hinata Hizashi’s tone.
Although the little girl was quite capable, she was, after all, just a thirteen-year-old girl. After being squeezed by Hinata Hizashi’s words, her fragile glass heart was completely shattered. Her big round eyes were suddenly filled with mist, and then she wiped away her tears.
At this, the two young men, Suouji and Ibiki, were dumbfounded. What should they do in this situation?
Who would have thought that Hongdou, who was fearless, was so sensitive that she burst into tears after being scolded. This is too subversive of her image.
“Don’t cry, there’s nothing to cry about.” Ibiki comforted.
“Wow.” Hongdou continued to cry.
Ibiki: “…”
Then he winked at Suouji, meaning that it was you who caused the incident and you should step in and handle it.
How can Suouji deal with Mao? He is a bachelor who has difficulty losing his virginity in his past and present lives. How can you expect him to comfort others?
However, he had no choice but to go ahead with it. Suouji forced a grimace and said, “Don’t cry. At most… at most…”
It’s no big deal that Suwang Temple has been around for a long time, and nothing serious will happen.
Suouji’s embarrassed look was still very funny, so Hongdou burst into laughter while crying, and this laugh made her unable to cry anymore.
Seeing that Hongdou had stopped crying, Ibiki breathed a sigh of relief and said, “It’s not a big deal. There’s nothing to cry about. I’ve been scolded before, but I’ve never seen you cry.”
Hongdou glanced at Suouji after hearing this, then pouted and said, “Because of this scolding, my image in the eyes of the newcomers will plummet!”
“…” Suouji and Ibiki were speechless. Well, the real reason why she cried for so long was that this girl Hongdou felt ashamed!
More than 50,000 words!!!
Chapter 25: Team Establishment (Old Version)
No matter what, because of Hinata Hizashi’s scolding, this team, which was supposed to be difficult to integrate, actually developed some recognition of each other, which also allowed the team’s integration to go well.
“So from now on, we are comrades in a team. I hope we can get along happily. I am Morino Ibiki, a Chunin, and also the captain of this team.” Morino Ibiki stretched out his hand and said.
“Anko Mitarashi is also a Chunin.” Anko placed her small hand on the back of Morino Ibiki’s hand, and then glanced at Suouji with her big dark eyes: “Since you are good at being funny, I will reluctantly accept you, you big pervert.”
“Big…big pervert!”
The corner of Suouji’s mouth twitched, and then he noticed the strange look cast by Morino Ibiki, and he couldn’t help but regret that quick glance.
Then Suouji quickly explained: “What a pervert, misunderstanding, a huge misunderstanding, please don’t say anything that could lead to misunderstanding, okay!”
He would never admit that he had peeked at the other’s breast, and he would never let himself be called a pervert.
“It doesn’t matter what happens. Just put your hand over here. Or do you look down on us and don’t want to be with us…” Hongdou bared her little fangs and stared at Suouji with cat-like eyes. She was so adorable.
Before she could finish her words, Suouji placed his hand on her chubby little hand and said, “Souji, I’m a Genin, but I promise I won’t hold you back. I hope we can get along well with each other in the future!”
Morino Ibiki nodded, then exchanged a glance with Anko and Suouji, and then said, “Then from now on, our team is officially formed!”
“oh!”
The three of them cheered, raised their hands together, and then threw them down, as if it was a ritual.
At this point, the future famous perverted trio, known as the “Three Madmen”, a terrifying team that makes the enemy tremble with fear, was officially formed!
At the same time, it also means that the enemies of Konoha will from now on be shrouded in the shadows of three perverts: Suouji, known as the murderer, Morino Ibiki, known as the torturer, and Mitarashi Anko, known as the tormentor!
Although the three of them never acknowledged these messy titles!
But both the enemies and their comrades from the same village fully agree with these titles.
Time flies, and another month has passed in the blink of an eye.
Somewhere in the Gray Forest.
An Anbu of the Cloud Ninja was running at top speed. He had to run at a speed beyond his limit because there were terrible pursuers behind him.
But at this moment, a sharp sound of cutting through the air came from behind. The Cloud Ninja Anbu changed direction to avoid it without thinking, but the hidden weapon that was shot at him suddenly turned and chased after the Cloud Ninja Anbu who changed direction.
Faced with this strange attack, the Anbu was worthy of being the Anbu. He took a few steps in a flash and successfully avoided the attack of the hidden weapon. However, at this time, three pursuers surrounded him and completely cut off his retreat.
“hateful!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu looked around, but regretfully found that there was not a single flaw in the enemy’s formation, and he had no chance of breaking out.
“It looks like that’s the end of it.”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu sighed, it seemed that he would not be able to complete the mission.
However, as a Cloud Ninja, he could not sit and wait for death even if he was doomed to die. The next moment, a look of determination appeared in his eyes. Then, regardless of the reactions of the other two, he pounced on the only one of the three who was not wearing a standard ninja uniform and should be a Genin with the momentum of dying together.
Looking at the Kumo Ninja Anbu charging at him, Suouji sighed. It was true that he was a Genin, but did you think he was a pushover? Suouji wanted to ask this Kumo Ninja Anbu, who told you that?
Facing the oncoming Kumogakure ANBU, Suouji neither dodged nor evaded, just let the opponent rush towards him. Not only him, but even his teammates Hongdou and Ibiki did not make any expression, but just watched from the sidelines as if they were watching a show.
The Cloud Ninja Anbu didn’t know why the other party was so indifferent to the life and death of his teammates, but this was more beneficial to him. The other party was so selfish, as long as he could seize the opportunity to sow discord among the other party, this might be a chance of survival for him.
However, the Kumoshinobi Anbu did not realize that the expressions on the two people’s faces, which he thought were indifferent, were actually trust.
Almost in an instant, the Cloud Ninja Anbu had pounced in front of Suouji, then he raised his ninja sword and chopped it down on Suouji’s head, but Suouji seemed to be stupid and did not dodge or evade. Faced with such a good opportunity, the Cloud Ninja Anbu chopped Suouji in half with one sword.
“I succeeded!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu showed excitement, which was both the pleasure of killing the enemy and the smile of seeing hope. This was the first one, and then he would defeat the remaining two one by one.
But at this time, Suouji finally took action. He still did not dodge, but just said two words lightly: “Return to the Blade——”
The next moment, the Cloud Ninja Anbu only felt a sharp pain in the joints of his limbs, and then he lost control of his limbs and fell to the ground in a mess with a bang.
“This…what is going on?!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu was lying on the ground, holding back the pain and shouting loudly. He didn’t understand why his limbs were suddenly injured. He was very familiar with the human body and knew that at that moment, the muscles and nerves in the joints of his limbs were all cut off, which made him lose the ability to control his body.
But he couldn’t figure out how the enemy could cut off his muscles and nerve tissue in an instant. What kind of magic could cut off his muscles and nerve tissue without any sign or him noticing?
At this time, a pair of feet wearing ninja shoes appeared in the field of vision of the Cloud Ninja Anbu, and then he raised his head with difficulty, and the person standing in front of him was Suouji. The Cloud Ninja Anbu just stared at him blankly, wanting to get an explanation.
But before Suouji could say anything, Anko, who was walking over, spoke up: “It’s a thin blade, idiot. This guy’s hidden weapon is not something you can just dodge.”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu didn’t know that although he successfully avoided the projection of the thin blades, Suouji’s attack was not over. Those thin blades turned around and quietly returned to hide behind the Cloud Ninja Anbu. Because at that time the Cloud Ninja Anbu was only guarding against Suouji and the other two, and Suouji’s control over the thin blades was now even better, the Cloud Ninja Anbu didn’t even realize that his life had fallen into Suouji’s hands.
“A thin blade? A hidden weapon!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu realized something in an instant. He remembered that when he was dodging the hidden weapons just now, those hidden weapons actually turned around and attacked him!
“You can actually control the hidden weapon to turn!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu asked in disbelief, what kind of technique was this, they had never seen it before.
It would be fine if the flying trajectory of the hidden weapon was changed by throwing it, but he had never seen such an incredible use of hidden weapons before, that the flying hidden weapon could be remotely controlled to change its form!
“Wait, magnetic escape! Could it be magnetic escape?”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu suddenly thought of something. After all, their village also had a magnet jutsu user. In his impression, if there was really anything that could control hidden weapons to change their shapes freely in the air, then it would only be the bloodline limit of magnet jutsu.
“Damn it, who the hell is this guy!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu has already determined that the way Suouji controls the thin blades is through magnetic jutsu, but they have never heard of any magnetic jutsu blood in Konoha. Damn it, such important news cannot be passed back to the base camp!
New book uploaded, please support me!!!
Chapter 26 Do’s and Don’ts (Old Version)
At this time, Morino Ibiki also came over, and then he went straight to the front of the Cloud Ninja Anbu, pinched the other’s head with one big hand and lifted him up.
“I’ll take this guy over to interrogate him to see if he has any information. Wait for a moment.” As soon as he finished speaking, Ibiki took the Kumo Ninja ANBU to another place for interrogation. He needed to interrogate this Kumo Ninja ANBU thoroughly, but the process was really inhumane, so he needed to avoid him even though he was a teammate.
“That guy Ibiki is really keen on torture. Has anyone started calling him torturer Ibiki recently?” Suouji asked Hongdou.
Hongdou rolled her beautiful big eyes when she heard that: “How dare you say that about others? Aren’t you also called a murderer?”
“What? A murderer? Who gave you that nickname? Are you kidding me?”
When Suouji heard this, he became anxious. What does a murderer mean? What the hell is this bullshit nickname? Doesn’t it smear his reputation?
“Mistaken?” Hongdou laughed as if she had heard a big joke. “How could I be mistaken? Your nickname is already well-known. The murderer Suouji. Haven’t you noticed that every time you return to the camp, most people stay away from you?”
“Also, tell me, it’s only been a month, how many people have you killed?”
Suouji thought when he heard this, what the hell, this is really the case. No wonder he always felt that the attitude of other people in the camp towards him was a little strange recently, it turns out they were avoiding him!
As for how many people he has killed, it’s already more than twenty!
But Suousi had to point out that it was not that he was bloodthirsty. In fact, he did not like killing. Who likes killing by nature?
But the number of killings is related to his growth, so he has to kill, and those he kills are all enemies. That’s why Suouji shows no mercy and kills when he can!
But you can’t call him a murderer, right?
There are many people who are more capable of killing people than him, but no one calls them murderers. Why do we call him a murderer?
But Suousi didn’t even think about it. When others kill someone, they kill them when the situation allows. Unlike him, he kills in a rush!
Yes, robbery!
Apart from other things, he has already robbed Hongdou and Ibiki of their heads several times in the past month. His behavior of rushing to kill people makes people feel that he is not a murderer?!
However, Suouji had no self-reflection. He just cursed the person who gave him the nickname in his heart, and he was determined that if he knew who gave him this disgusting nickname, he would definitely kill the person!
I have to admit that his nickname of a murderer is not without reason.
Not long after, Morino Ibiki, who was interrogating the Kumogakure Anbu, dragged back the half-dead Kumogakure Anbu. Then he picked up the Kumogakure Anbu and threw him towards Suouji.
This is something that Suouji has repeatedly reminded Fu, and when there is a need to kill someone, try to let him do it.
Although Ibiki and Red Bean could not understand Suouji’s killing quirk, it was just a trivial matter. Since their teammates liked them, they tried their best to satisfy them.
Facing the flying Kumo Ninja ANBU, Suouji did not dodge or evade. When the Kumo Ninja ANBU was about to reach him, he instantly drew out the ninja sword hanging behind his waist –
A flash of cold light!
The sharp blade accurately cut the throat of the Cloud Ninja Anbu.
The next moment, the Cloud Ninja Anbu fell to the ground with a thud, and then he covered his neck and struggled for a while, but he couldn’t stop the spurting blood at all, and finally he stopped struggling –
Suouji swung the blade, shook off the blood, and sheathed the ninja sword.
Suouji’s ninja sword is still the simple ninja sword he got at the beginning. Because it is convenient to use, Suouji did not specially replace the scabbard and handle of the ninja sword, so this ninja sword is still in its original simple appearance.
Perhaps because of the simple appearance of the sword, Suouji also gave this ninja sword a simple name, which is called – White Blade.
“Come here, everyone. I have important information that I need to discuss with you.” Morino Ibiki clapped his hands and gathered Suouji and Red Bean over.
“We won the jackpot. A team of Cloud Ninja Anbu just launched a surprise attack on one of our temporary supply points. But they were not in good shape either. Two of the eight people died, and the remaining six suffered varying degrees of injuries. Excluding the one we killed, they still have five left. What do you two think we should do?” asked Mori Nai Ibiki. He himself couldn’t handle the situation.
The safest option is to go back for reinforcements as soon as possible, and then wipe out this group of Cloud Ninja Anbu in one fell swoop with overwhelming force. However, if he did that, his credit would undoubtedly be greatly reduced.
The other option, of course, is the risky one. The three of them use their strength to defeat this group of Cloud Ninja Anbu. In this way, they can definitely gain a great military merit.
The importance of military exploits is self-evident.
But this military achievement is definitely not so easy to get. The opponents are five Cloud Ninja Anbu, and each Anbu must be an elite Chunin. Even if these elite Chunins have different degrees of injuries at this time, an injured Chunin is still a Chunin, not to mention that the opponent has the advantage of numbers.
“Of course I’ll do it myself! Why not? They’re just the Anbu of the Cloud Ninja. When the fight starts, I can hold down the three of them by myself, and the remaining two can be taken by the two of you each.” Hongdou said with a big responsibility.
Neither Suouji nor Ibiki responded to this. Hongdou’s strength might be good, but she thought too highly of herself to be able to deal with three elite Chunin-level Anbu alone.
“Hello!”
“What are you two grown men afraid of? First of all, it’s not like we don’t have a chance of winning. And as long as we win, we can get military merit. I’ll do whatever it takes on this one. As long as I can get military merit, I can exchange it for the Fire Escape that I’ve longed for!” Hongdou said firmly.
At the same time, her firm will and words also moved Suouji and Ibiki. Suouji didn’t know what Ibiki was thinking, but he really couldn’t give up this opportunity to make merit. The reason was the same as that of Red Bean. As long as he got a military merit, he could exchange it for the ninjutsu and knowledge he had longed for.
In order to obtain the ninjutsu and knowledge that can enhance his strength as soon as possible, it is totally worth it for Suouji to take the risk.
Because this is a battlefield, a battlefield where you must race against time to make yourself stronger. Consider the risks and play it safe? This rule is absolutely not applicable to the ninja war, because before you can stabilize, your life may be gone. Therefore, in this battlefield where you may die at any time, the only way is to become strong as soon as possible!
More importantly, after more than a month of hard work, Suouji’s undefeated mission has reached eight undefeated games, which means that he can get the reward for the undefeated achievement after fighting two battles.
It’s more than 50,000 words, but it’s still a new book, haha!
Chapter 27 Tactical Arrangements (Old Version)
Konoha temporary supply point.
Five Kumogakure ANBU were gathered together and talking.
One of the white-haired Kumo Ninja Anbu covered the bandage on his arm and said angrily: “Damn Konoha bastards, you really hit me hard!”
During the attack on Konoha’s supply point, they encountered unexpected resistance, so although they successfully captured the supply point, they suffered heavy casualties.
Another Kumo Ninja ANBU added, “After all, they are the ones guarding the supply point, so it is expected that they are quite powerful.
His injuries were not light either, with his chest wrapped in bandages. From this, one could imagine what a fierce battle they had gone through.
“I hope that guy number five can bring reinforcements as soon as possible.” The captain of this group of Kumo Ninja Anbu, who is also the number one in the team, said
They didn’t dare to act rashly in the face of such huge casualties, because this place could be said to be enemy territory, and if they were not careful, they would easily die here with their wounded.
“Also, everyone.” The captain of the Cloud Ninja Anbu said after attracting everyone to himself: “I have an idea. If we have enough manpower, can we use the supply point as a cover to ambush the Konoha team going for supplies!”
“Pretending to be an ambush?!”
The words of the Cloud Ninja Anbu captain were like a key, instantly opening up the minds of others.
One of them clapped his hands and said, “Yes, we can pretend to be people from Konoha and send people who come to resupply!”
The Cloud Ninja made a gesture of wiping his neck.
The white-haired Cloud Ninja also said: “We don’t even need to do anything, we just need to tamper with their supplies…”
“Well enough……”
Several people began to discuss their captain’s idea, pooling their wisdom to improve the captain’s idea.
However, they didn’t know that while they were discussing heatedly, just as they were thinking about how to trick their opponents, their opponents had already arrived at the edge of the supply point.
“This is it.”
Suouji, Anko, and Ibiki were squatting on the trunk of a big tree, looking at a mountain ledge from afar. Konoha’s supply point was built inside the ledge, and during construction, the inside of the ledge was hollowed out, creating a secret base that blended in with nature and was not easily discovered.
“What should we do?” Suouji asked, because they still hadn’t decided on a strategy.
Ibiki thought about it, then shook his head and said, “A sneak attack is impossible. Our opponent is an Anbu. Given their vigilance, it would be humiliating for us to launch a sneak attack.”
“But we can’t attack rashly. There are five enemies. If we let them stay together, we will have no chance of winning. The only way to win is to separate them and defeat them one by one.” Suousi said.
Ibiki frowned and thought: “The problem is how to separate them.”
Neither he nor Suouji had any good solution for this.
Hongdou thought about it for a moment, then said, “I have a way, but with my chakra, if I use it, I will basically only have the power to protect myself, and not the power to kill the enemy.”
Ibiki frowned when he heard that. He looked at Hongdou and asked, “Are you going to use that person’s technique?”
“Ah.” Hongdou raised the corner of her mouth, “I’m not so pedantic as to not use the power I have. No matter what happened before, and no matter who I learned this power from, when I learn this power, then it is my power!”
To be valued by Orochimaru, Red Bean must have extraordinary qualities, and this kind of absolutely pedantic thinking is what Orochimaru values ​​most in Red Bean.
Ibiki still frowned: “That’s not what I’m talking about.”
Having been with Anko for such a long time, he certainly knew that once Anko used Orochimaru’s technique, the curse seal on her shoulder would take effect. Although he had never experienced that feeling, it could make the tomboy Anko feel heartbroken, and he could imagine how painful it was when the curse seal took effect.
“It doesn’t matter.”
Hongdou doesn’t care about this at all. She won’t be knocked down by the pain. On the contrary, the more painful it is, the more she will face it head-on!
It is precisely this tenacious will that allows her to grow into an exceptional jonin despite being eroded by this incomplete curse!
“……Okay.” Facing Hongdou’s determined gaze, Ibiki finally nodded. Because he knew Hongdou’s character, he knew that once she made up her mind, it would be difficult to change it.
Although Suouji didn’t know what the mystery was in their conversation, when Ibiki mentioned that person, Suouji almost guessed what the conversation was about.
However, he had no say in this matter, so Suouji wisely remained silent. After all, matters concerning Orochimaru were basically village secrets, and his identity meant it would be better for him not to get involved.
Then Hongdou said her plan: “I will use psychic magic to summon a giant snake, let the snake pass through the underground to attack the supply point, and then force the enemy out of the supply point. Of course, the snake will continue to attack the enemy, but it is unknown how long it can hold off a few people, so you two need to act according to the situation.”
Hearing this, Ibiki thought for a moment and said, “I will also use the psychic technique, but my psychic technique is not good enough. The most I can do is to summon chains to bind the enemy. I will use the chains to take away the enemy I think is the most threatening. Si, you will take care of the rest.”
As the captain of the team, he naturally bears the most important responsibility. There is no doubt that the captain of the other team is the most threatening existence of the entire team, whether it is the strength of the opponent or the command of the opponent to the team. If Ibiki takes away the captain of the opponent, it means taking away the brain of the enemy team, and also taking away the most threatening enemy in terms of individual strength. As for the rest, Ibiki believes that Suouji can do it well.
After more than a month of getting along and fighting, Ibiki has fully realized Suouji’s strength. According to his estimation, Orochi will be able to hold back two or even three enemies. If he takes away the most threatening enemy, the remaining two or even one enemy will be more than enough for Suouji to deal with.
“Leave it to me!”
Faced with the heavy responsibility, Suouji did not back down at all.
Because this is his teammates’ trust in him, and it is also the best arrangement, because among the three of them, he is indeed ranked first in killing efficiency, so Ibiki and Hongdou arranged the tactics in this way. As long as he can quickly solve the opponent and then help others, then they have a chance of winning this battle!
Seeing Suouji take on the responsibility, Ibiki nodded, and then said in a deep voice: “Then I declare – the action begins!”
New book upload, need your support! !
Chapter 28: Spiritual Art (Old Version)
Outside the supply point.
Hongdou gathered her chakra for a while with a serious expression, then she bit her finger, quickly formed a seal, and slapped the ground.
“Hai-Xu-You-Shen-Wei——the art of spiritual communication!”
With a bang!
A white mist filled the air, and then a python whose head alone was as big as a van was summoned.
Suouji was stunned when he looked at the huge creature. Even though he had witnessed the magic of ninjutsu and knew that there were magical creatures like summoning beasts in this world, he was still shocked when he saw such a huge creature with his own eyes!
“Hahaha……”
The rapid panting brought Suouji back to his senses. He subconsciously looked over and saw Anko. At her current age, the chakra consumed by summoning such a huge summoning beast had exceeded her limit, so her panting was so intense.
“Are you okay?” Suouji asked worriedly.
“No…no problem, you guys should get ready quickly. My chakra is still insufficient, so this summoning can only last half the time as usual.” Hongdou said with difficulty.
“……I understand.” The one who spoke was Ibiki. He understood Hongdou’s personality and knew that since that incident, Hongdou would never show her weakness in front of anyone. So without any nonsense, he turned around and went to the hiding place that had been booked in advance.
“this……”
Suouji scratched his head. Although he could just turn around and leave, he still couldn’t let go. Although in his eyes Hongdou was an absolute tomboy, she was still just a thirteen-year-old girl.
However, this little girl was extremely strong. When she found out that Suouji hadn’t prepared yet, she immediately raised her brows and asked, “Why are you still here?”
“But you…”
“No buts!” Hongdou interrupted Suouji without any hesitation, and then said solemnly: “I have already told you that the time to summon the snake this time is only half of the usual time. Do you still want to waste the limited time here? That’s why newcomers are newcomers. They are always so unreliable at the critical moment!”
Suouji: “%……%#!!!”
Of course he knew that Hongdou was bullying him out of good intentions, but Suouji still couldn’t help getting angry. He turned around and headed for the reservation point without saying a word, and at the same time swore in his heart that one day, he would make that damn girl Hongdou obedient.
Only after watching Suouji reach the designated location did Anko withdraw her gaze. She first curled her lips as if she disliked Suouji’s concern, but the smile in the corner of her eyes proved that she very much enjoyed her companion’s care.
But she didn’t want to mess around now, so she quickly calmed down and directed the big snake’s actions with a serious face. That little adult look with a pineapple head was so adorable.
Supply point.
The Cloud Ninjas were still discussing the feasibility of their plan of impersonating Konoha ninjas and ambush the Konoha ninjas who came for supplies.
Then at this moment, they suddenly felt a vibration under their feet. At first the vibration was small, but soon they found that the vibration was getting bigger and bigger!
“earthquake?!”
The captain of the Cloud Ninja Anbu frowned, but the next moment his expression changed drastically and he warned: “Be careful, there is a problem!”
However, the warning from the Cloud Ninja Anbu captain was a little late. Just as he finished his words, the giant snake summoned by Red Bean broke out of the ground and opened its bloody mouth towards the Cloud Ninja Anbu closest to him.
The attacked Cloud Ninja Anbu was quite capable. He responded to the attack of the snake very appropriately. He drew out his ninja sword in an instant, and then blocked the fangs of the snake with the sword, thus escaping from the mouth of the snake.
But even if he blocked the attack of the big snake in the first time, this Cloud Ninja Anbu was still in danger, because when the big snake saw that the reptile in front of it was not buried in its mouth, it immediately went crazy and pushed the tiny human in front of it to rush around!
The brute force of the big snake was so terrifying that as it wreaked havoc, it only took a few moves to make the Cloud Ninja Anbu in front of it dying.
Not only that, as the giant snake wreaked havoc, this supply point became shaky and had begun to collapse.
“Damn it! Let’s get out. We have no chance of winning in such a narrow place!”
The captain of the Cloud Ninja’s Anbu immediately led the rest of his companions to launch ninja tool attacks on Orochi in an attempt to force him back. However, ordinary ninja tool attacks certainly could not break through Orochi’s defenses. The situation at the supply point also prevented them from using detonating tags and other destructive attacks. They could only watch their comrades about to die at the snake’s mouth.
In desperation, the Cloud Ninja Anbu made a prompt decision to withdraw from the supply point. Only in this way could they have a chance of winning!
“Here it comes!”
The moment the Cloud Ninja Anbu rushed out of the supply point that was about to collapse, Suouji instantly took out a thin blade, injected chakra into it, and began to undergo quality changes.
The next moment, the sturdy big snake also rushed out of the supply point. The way it broke through the rocks and grass and came out of the ground was so domineering that it looked at Suouji with excitement and envy.
“This is the snake from the long cave. I don’t know when I can have such a powerful summoning beast.” Suouji thought enviously. It goes without saying how important a powerful summoning beast is. It’s like Naruto knocked down Gaara immediately after he got the toad from Mount Myoboku. You know, Gaara’s strength during the Chunin Exam was actually no less than that of an ordinary special Jonin.
However, it is obviously not so easy to obtain an excellent summoning beast. In the original work, Tenten, who has such excellent talent in space-time ninjutsu, still has no summoning beast. It is not that she cannot sign a summoning contract, but that there is no suitable summoning beast. The summoning beasts cultivated by the village are losing value in terms of strength, so fortunately she did not sign it.
After the Cloud Ninja’s Anbu and the Big Snake rushed out of the supply point, a fierce battle broke out immediately. The Big Snake was worthy of being a snake that lived in long underground caves, and its combat power was quite strong. It could sweep up a large area of ​​trees with a flick of its tail, and its rolling made the earth tremble.
However, its huge size becomes its advantage in a small area, but becomes a burden when it is outnumbered or large against small. Facing the skilled combos and strike-and-retreat tactics of the Cloud Ninja Anbu, Orochi inevitably falls into a disadvantage.
However, the Cloud Ninja Anbu apparently did not feel proud for long, because Ibiki, who had been waiting, finally made a move. The moment the captain of the Cloud Ninja Anbu stepped into Ibiki’s attack range, two chains suddenly emerged from the depths of the forest, then tied up the captain of the Cloud Ninja Anbu and dragged him into the depths of the forest.
“team leader!”
When the Anbu of the Cloud Ninja saw that their captain had an accident, they immediately wanted to rescue him. However, this was exactly the strategy of Suouji and others. At this moment, Suouji took action. His thin blade instantly turned into a beam of light that cut through the air and hit the throat of an Anbu in an instant.
Chapter 29: Sword Skills – Dazzling (Old Version)
One month is neither long nor short, but it is enough for Suouji to become stronger, so with his deliberate planning and with Orochi distracting him, he successfully killed a Chunin-level Anbu of the Kumogakure ninja with a sneak attack.
“Number four!”
When the Anbu who was hit in the throat by Suouji’s sneak attack fell to the ground holding his throat with blood gushing out, the other Kumogakure Anbu were heartbroken, but this was a battlefield and the other Kumogakure Anbu didn’t even have time to grieve. All they could do was learn from the lesson of their comrade’s death and be more vigilant against sneak attacks from the enemy.
“There are three more, take the initiative!”
Finding that he had no chance of a sneak attack, Suouji evaluated in his mind and instantly decided to take the initiative. While the big snake was still there, it could help him contain the enemy. As long as he could successfully kill one, he would have enough confidence to win the next one-on-two battle.
So Suouji rushed out of his hiding place without hesitation, and using both hands, threw dozens of thin blades at the enemy from a distance.
However, the opponents were Chunins after all, so when faced with Suouji’s thin blade throws, they each used their own means to dodge or avoid them.
Suouji was not discouraged by this. He immediately drew out the ninja sword from his waist – the white blade, and prepared to engage in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy.
“It’s a genin!”
The remaining three Kumo Ninja ANBU looked at each other, and one of them with sharp eyes said: “We can’t let our guard down just because of the opponent’s level. Who knows if there are still enemies lying in ambush nearby? I’ll take care of this little brat. You two can hold back the snake first. I’ll end the battle in an instant!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu who was speaking should be very convincing, because the two Cloud Ninja Anbu followed his arrangements without hesitation.
This sharp-eyed Cloud Ninja Anbu did not disappoint his companions’ trust and immediately pounced on Suouji.
“Good job!”
Suouji snorted coldly. He knew exactly what the other party was planning, but he was not afraid and rushed forward with a knife.
Bang!
The two swords collided with each other, and it was natural that Suouji was at a disadvantage. Even though his physique had reached the level of Chunin, he still lacked a little in strength.
As soon as the Cloud Ninja Anbu saw that his opponent was at a disadvantage, he immediately took advantage of the situation and pursued the enemy. As expected of an Anbu elite, his fighting style was ruthless and almost killed Suouji with every move.
“Any chance?”
While Suouji was resisting the violent attacks of the Kumo Ninja Anbu, he was looking for an opportunity to control the movement of the thin blade he had thrown out before.
However, his opponent this time was not an ordinary ninja, but an extremely vigilant ANBU. Therefore, neither the two ANBU who were restraining Orochi, nor the opponent he was facing at this time, left him no chance to launch a sneak attack with the thin blade.
“As expected of the Anbu, they are really difficult to deal with.”
While Suouji was fending off the increasingly violent attacks from the Kumogakure ANBU, he was thinking of a countermeasure.
Facing the highly alert ANBU elites, the little tricks he had always relied on were no longer effective. Now, if he wanted to defeat the enemy, he had to use new tactics or…
Suddenly, Suouji remembered the way of fighting he had always imagined after obtaining the ninja sword.
In the current situation, sneak attacks are no longer useful. The only way to kill the enemy is to fight head-on. To kill the enemy in a head-on fight, one must have stronger means of fighting. The fighting method he has always envisioned is undoubtedly the best means of fighting!
“Then let’s give it a try. If we don’t test it in actual combat, it will always be unknown whether that fighting method is feasible!”
The next moment, Suouji’s eyes fixed, and then he uttered two words coldly: “Return to the Blade!”
The sharp-eyed Cloud Ninja Anbu was suddenly startled by his opponent, because he had heard the sound of metal cutting through the air coming from all directions.
He immediately looked around with the corner of his eye and immediately spotted the thin blades summoned back by Suouji. Facing the thin blades attacking from all directions, he suddenly exerted force to force Suouji back, and then dodged the attack of the thin blades.
“What’s this?!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu who dodged the thin blades did not continue to attack because he was stunned by the scene in front of him. At this moment, in front of him, his opponent, the Konoha’s Genin, had more than a dozen thin blades floating around him. Some of these thin blades were fixed, while others kept moving around the Genin. This magical scene, this strange phenomenon, was the reason why the Cloud Ninja Anbu did not continue to attack.
However, after being surprised, the Anbu of the Cloud Ninja immediately became more alert. In the world of ninjas, especially during battles, any strange phenomenon is not worth being surprised about, because it must be the enemy’s ninjutsu. The more it violates common sense, the more bizarre the enemy’s ninjutsu is, and the more difficult it is to deal with. Therefore, they became more cautious.
“As expected of an Anbu member with such mental qualities, even Ibiki was surprised when he saw that I could control the thin blade freely!” Suouji couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to his opponent. Of course, Ibiki was not the captain of the torture corps after all. Although he was mature now, he was only a fifteen-year-old boy.
“However, my fighting style doesn’t matter whether you are cautious or not. If you can block it, then you can block it. If you can’t, then you can go to hell!”
Suouji smiled coldly, and the next moment he took the initiative to attack his opponent.
The Cloud Ninja Anbu snorted coldly. Although the enemy’s current state was strange, it was not enough to scare him, an elite Chunin and an Anbu, so that he did not dare to confront him head-on. Therefore, facing the attack of Suouji, he did not retreat at all, but instead faced him bravely.
“So–“
At the moment when Suouji’s blade once again intersected with the opponent’s blade, Suouji sneered: “Swordsmanship – Dazzling!”
In an instant, the thin blades surrounding Suouji attacked the opponent in front of him at the same time.
Chapter 30: Sword Skills (Old Version)
“Swordsmanship – dizzying!”
When the Kumogakure Anbu saw the thin blades swirling around Suouji, he was already on high alert. And when Suouji said these four words, the Kumogakure Anbu was even more alert. However, even so, he did not expect the opponent’s attack to be so exaggerated.
In an instant, more than a dozen thin blades attacked him at different angles, speeds, and even strengths, but he was helpless in the face of the attacking thin blades because his hands and his weapons were being restrained by Suouji’s body.
As a last resort, the Cloud Ninja Anbu had to give up their weapons and rolled backwards in a panic, thus avoiding the attack of the thin blade.
However, this did not mean that the Cloud Ninja Anbu was out of danger. He had finally avoided the first wave of attacks from the thin blades, and before he could stand up, he keenly heard the sound of metal cutting through the air. Without thinking, he dove to the left.
As he pounced to the left, he saw the thin blade shooting into the ground out of the corner of his eye.
“That was a close call!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu broke out in a cold sweat. If he had hesitated for just a second, the thin blade might have shot into his head.
But at this moment, more sounds of breaking through the air were heard.
Kumo Ninja An suddenly stood up and found that four more thin blades were flying towards him at different angles. He immediately took out a kunai from his ninja tool bag and used it to defend against the flying thin blades.
However, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Suouji came with a sword in his hand, and with an unstoppable momentum, he raised his ninja sword high and chopped it down on his head.
In response, the Cloud Ninja Anbu could only use kunai to block the opponent’s ninja sword, because he had no time to dodge.
But at this moment, his ears moved and he noticed two thin blades flying towards them from the corner of his eye.
The continuous attacks made him overwhelmed, but as a member of the Anbu, he calmly analyzed the situation in this situation, and then took Suouji’s sword with a kunai, and at the same time, he dodged the two flying thin blades as much as possible with a strange posture. Although he did not completely avoid the attack of the thin blades because of Suouji’s restraint, leaving scars on both arms, at least the thin blades did not enter his body.
“pity.”
Suouji felt sorry for this, as if the thin blade had penetrated the opponent’s body, victory would have been certain.
But it doesn’t matter. The previous battle has made Suouji realize that the swordsmanship he created is excellent. If he keeps working hard and unleashes the full power of the swordsmanship, victory will be his.
“Use your blood to commemorate the debut of my swordsmanship!”
Suouji sneered at the Kumogakure ANBU, then continued to attack with his knife. At the same time, more than a dozen thin blades followed Suouji and attacked the enemy.
The blade and the kunai collided again, but this time the Kumo Ninja Anbu did not choose to wrestle with Suouji, because in addition to Suouji’s own attacks, he had to face the attacks of the thin blades. This continuous and seamless offensive was like one person facing the attack of multiple people.
In this way, even if the opponent is an elite member of the Anbu, two fists are no match for four hands. In a short while, his body was covered with bruises, large and small wounds as big as a baby’s mouth.
And these were basically all left by the fine blade!
This is the unique sword technique developed by Suouji: Liaoluan!
In fact, this sword technique does not have much value. To sum it up, it is to use the majority to bully the minority. Although the enemy is facing only Suouji, the attacks he needs to withstand are not only from Suouji himself, but also from the fine blade controlled by Suouji. In this way, when fighting with Suouji, it is like fighting with many people.
At the same time, due to the maneuverability of the thin blade, it can launch attacks from unexpected places. Moreover, the thin blade can not only cause damage to the enemy, but also serve as a means of interference to mislead the enemy’s judgment, and finally make the enemy feel dazzled and overwhelmed, and at that time, it is the enemy’s death. This is the swordsmanship created by Suouji combining his abilities!
Its name – Liaoluan!
“Damn it! I can’t stop it!”
The Cloud Ninja Anbu lamented in his heart. At the beginning, he could still parry, but as Suouji became more and more proficient in swordsmanship, the pressure on the Cloud Ninja Anbu doubled. Facing the enemy’s increasingly smooth attacks, and because he needed to concentrate fully when outnumbered, his physical strength and attention were rapidly decreasing. In the end, he finally made a mistake. He paid too much attention to the attack of the fine blade and neglected the opponent himself. By the time he realized how famous this was, it was too late.
Facing the enemy’s weakness, Suouji certainly would not miss it. He immediately seized the enemy’s weakness and slashed the enemy’s upper body from top to bottom with one knife, leaving a huge wound.
Of course no one could escape such an injury, and in the end, the Cloud Ninja Anbu just opened his mouth, then fell to the ground with a bang, and his entire upper body was still bleeding.
“one!”
Suouji took a deep breath. The sword technique – Liaoluan has a high limit on its use, because it requires two or even more things to be done at the same time, which consumes a lot of energy. Therefore, with Suouji’s mental attributes, he also felt a little tired.
“But… this way I’ll be undefeated for nine games!”
Suouji stared at the nine undefeated games listed under [Undefeated Achievement] on the wall of honor. He only had one more game left to get the reward.
Suouji had previously had a wrong understanding of the undefeated achievement, that is, a wrong understanding of the number of matches. He always believed that several undefeated matches constituted a battle. Suppose they encountered an enemy team, it would only be counted as a battle if all the enemies were wiped out.
But after more than a month of research, Suouji found that this was not the case.
These undefeated games have nothing to do with battles. There is no complicated way to distinguish the number of battles. There is only one standard for calculating the number of battles, that is, if you defeat the enemy who is your opponent, then it counts as one battle. In other words, assuming there are five opponents, if you have the ability, you can fight them one by one. If you defeat all of them, you can get five victories. But if the enemies rush at you all at once, then you can only get one victory.
In short, if you want to win more games, Suouji himself needs to perform.
“Then keep up the good work and get the reward as soon as possible.”
Suouji looked at the two Kumogakure ANBU who were dealing with Orochi. Their condition was not good at the moment and they were almost in danger under the attack of Orochi. Suouji shook the white blade to shake off the blood on the blade and then prepared to harvest the heads of the two Kumogakure ANBU, but at this moment, there was a loud bang and Orochi disappeared without a trace.
“I%…￥…!!!”
Suouji didn’t know what to say. It was already quite impressive that Hongdou could hold on until he killed the enemy before canceling the summons. He couldn’t blame Hongdou for failing at the critical moment, could he?
“It doesn’t matter!”
“With the sword technique – Liaoluan, plus the opponent’s condition, I am not afraid of a one on two fight!” Suwangsi snorted coldly and launched an attack on the enemy in an instant.
Three updates today!!!
Let’s try to speed it up. Please vote for Cigarette Butts.
Chapter 31: Ten Undefeated Games (Old Version)
Facing the attacking Suouji, the enemy certainly would not sit still and wait for death, so the first thing to greet Suouji was a dozen shurikens.
In response, Suouji remained unmoved and rushed towards the Kumogakure ANBU without slowing down, because the thin blade at his side had already met the shuriken before him.
Ding ding ding ding ding…
The thin blade successfully intercepted the enemy’s shuriken, and Suouji also engaged the enemy in close combat.
In a moment, Suouji fought with the enemy several times. Relying on his intact state, Suouji was able to fight on equal terms with two enemies who were already injured and had consumed a lot of physical strength after fighting with the snake for such a long time.
The fighting style of using fine blades combined with swordsmanship made the two Cloud Ninja Anbu even more flustered, that was because they were more in number and could share Suouji’s attacks with each other. Otherwise, in a one-on-one fight, the two might have been killed by Suouji, because Suouji discovered that the two were obviously inferior to the previous Cloud Ninja Anbu.
However, because there are two opponents and Suouji’s condition has also declined, the battle between the two sides has temporarily come to a stalemate. If nothing unexpected happens, this will become a protracted battle, and whoever can hold on to the end will have the last laugh.
However, the battle did not develop into a protracted war. At this time, someone appeared to break the deadlock.
It’s red beans!
This female man actually appeared on the battlefield.
“This guy only knows how to show off!”
Suouji noticed that Hongdou’s pretty face was pale. After all, she had consumed too much chakra in order to summon the big snake, and excessive chakra consumption is not so easy to recover. To be frank, the Hyoryang Pills are just a high-protein portable food that speeds up recovery, not a panacea.
However, the opponent had no idea whether Hongdou was trying to be brave or not, and Hongdou’s performance was not like that of a person with excessive chakra consumption. As soon as she appeared on the battlefield, she examined the situation and rushed towards the Anbu of the Cloud Ninja with a kunai.
Faced with the enemy’s reinforcements, the two Cloud Ninja Anbu, who were already at a disadvantage, immediately panicked. No matter whether they were Anbu or not, in the face of death, most people would not be able to die bravely. And it was obvious that the situation before them made the Cloud Ninja Anbu feel the call of death.
Suouji, who was good at seizing opportunities in battle, would certainly not miss the enemy’s weakness. In an instant, his fine blades shot towards the panicked Cloud Ninja Anbu, and then he pounced on another Cloud Ninja Anbu.
When this Cloud Ninja Anbu saw that his companions were doomed and he was facing a pincer attack from the enemy, he knew that this was the end and so he displayed the courage of a Cloud Ninja. He actually ignored Suouji and launched a suicidal attack on Anko, obviously intending to take someone with him before he died.
Suouji gritted his teeth and burst out with even stronger strength. He instantly caught up with the Cloud Ninja Anbu and slashed at him with a knife.
However, what Suouji did not expect was that the skeleton of this Cloud Ninja was surprisingly hard. The bones on his shoulders actually caught Suouji’s blade. In this way, he was not fatally injured.
“not good!”
Suouji was suddenly shocked because at this time Hongdou was already within the attack range of the Kumo Ninja Anbu.
“Damn it, I have to make it in time!”
Suouji roared, pulled the white blade out of the bone on the Kumoshinobi Anbu’s shoulder, and then swept it directly across, trying to cut off the Kumoshinobi Anbu’s neck.
Unfortunately, the Kumogakure Anbu was one step faster in the end. But when Suouji cut off the head of the Kumogakure Anbu, his knife had already reached Hongdou’s petite body.
Suouji’s eyes were about to burst into tears. He obviously couldn’t accept the fact that Hongdou died in front of him. However, before Suouji’s emotions could burst out, Hongdou was hit by the enemy and turned into nothing with a bang.
“…Clone Technique!” Suouji said in disbelief.
At this time, there was a rustling sound. Xuwangsi looked in the direction of the sound and saw Hongdou staggering out from behind the bushes.
Seeing Suouji’s eyes were red, she burst into laughter and then mocked, “You don’t think I’m so reckless as to fight the enemy in this state, do you?”
Suouji was speechless. That was what he thought.
When Hongdou saw Suouji’s expression, she immediately became angry and bared her fangs at him, “What do you think of me, you bastard?”
Suouji remained silent, but you can’t say she is a brainless tomboy.
But at this moment, another rustling sound was heard. Suouji quickly rushed in front of Hongdou, and the two of them looked vigilantly in the direction where the sound came from.
After a while, Ibiki walked out from the shade of the tree, holding the dead captain of the Kumo Ninja Anbu in his hand.
“I’m sorry, Tera, ahem, I couldn’t save his life so that you could kill him.” Ibiki threw the body of the Cloud Ninja Anbu captain to the ground. He was not in a very good condition at the moment. He fought alone against an Anbu team captain. Although he won, he was seriously injured. There were wounds all over his body. The wound on his chest was particularly terrible, and it almost extended to his neck.
Suouji immediately came to Ibiki’s side and began to use first aid to stop his bleeding. As for proving his identity? The sentence “I didn’t save his life so you can kill him” was enough.
After stopping the bleeding, Suouji switched to using healing techniques to treat Ibiki’s wound, at least to allow the wound to heal first so that it would not be easily infected.
Hongdou also walked over slowly, then looked at Ibiki and laughed, “You are so useless. You are so embarrassed after just one enemy.”
Ibiki ignored Hongdou’s gloating. He frowned and reflected: “We may have been careless this time. I don’t know how your enemies are, but the captain of the Anbu Team 0 is quite powerful. If I hadn’t taken the initiative at the beginning, the outcome would have been unpredictable. We must not be so reckless in the future, because we are not lucky enough to defeat the enemy every time!”
Suouji had no objection to this. Although this battle was within their plan from beginning to end, it did not mean that it was easy. Take his battle for example. The sharp-eyed Cloud Ninja Anbu were unexpectedly strong. If he had not developed the swordsmanship in advance, he really did not have the confidence to kill the opponent before the summoning time of Orochi was over.
Besides, in the subsequent battles, he overestimated his endurance. If Red Bean had not appeared at the critical moment, it is hard to say how the stalemate would have ended. In short, the success since the establishment of their team made the three of them a little arrogant. This time, the three of them in the battle team, well, let’s not talk about Red Bean anymore. For Ibiki and Suouji, it was a lesson, which made the two who were a little complacent sober up.
More than thirty photos! !
Please support us and vote enthusiastically!!!
Chapter 32 Rest (Old Version)
The next morning.
After getting up, Suouji took care of his personal hygiene and then went to the forest behind the military base.
After the battle yesterday, Suouji, Anko and Ibiki returned to the base. Ibiki’s injuries were quite serious, although not fatal, but because of the many injuries, it would take at least a month to recover.
Not only that, Red Bean’s excessive chakra consumption also requires nearly a week of rest.
As a result, the team fortunately asked Hizashi Hinata for a one-month rest, which Hizashi Hinata readily agreed to.
After all, it has been more than a month, almost two months, since the war between Konoha and the Cloud Ninja in the Gray Forest. After the initial fierce fighting, both sides have regained their rationality, and today, the battle is not as intense as it was at the beginning.
And considering the achievements of Suouji’s team over the past month, it is only natural to give them a holiday to rest.
However, Suouji would not really spend his precious time on vacation. Although he could not continue to increase his strength through fighting, there were other ways to improve his strength besides fighting. Besides, Suouji now needed some time to sort out his strength.
All in all, this break was exactly what Suouji needed.
Arriving in the sparsely populated forest, Suousi was not in a hurry to practice. He first wanted to draw the reward for the achievement of [Ten Undefeated Games].
“It is detected that the host has completed the long-term achievement of ‘Ten Undefeated Battles’ and successfully won a battle. Hereby award the second-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
“Why is it a second-class reward…?”
Suousi frowned. They were both long-term achievements, but the reward for [Ten Kills] in [Kill Achievement] was a third-class reward, while the reward for [Ten Unbeaten Games] in [Unbeatable Achievement] was a second-class reward. Why?
“It should be a question of gold content.”
After thinking about it, Suouji came to this conclusion. In comparison, killing ten enemies and remaining undefeated in ten consecutive battles is undoubtedly more valuable, which may be the reason for the different rewards.
From this, Suouji once again discovered a feature of the achievement system: the rewards are not fixed, but depend on the value of the completed achievement.
Then Suouji started the lottery drawing, the silver machine for the second prize appeared, and the slot machine began to turn. Gradually, as Suouji waited anxiously, the slot machine finally stopped.
“The draw is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the second prize: a chance to play the Angry Birds game.”
“Huh? Still playing games?!”
Suouji felt depressed because the last game of whack-a-mole had made him distrust the games released by the system.
However, the rewards had already been drawn and could not be invalidated and re-drawn. Suousi could only pray that the game was not too ridiculous, and then went to read the game introduction.
Just like the last game of Whack-a-Mole, the mini-games given by the achievement system are basically no different from the games Suouji played in his previous life, and Angry Birds is still the original Angry Birds. All Suouji has to do is pass the levels, and for each level passed, he can get a 0.1 attribute bonus.
PS: There is no such thing as a complete game, you can play it indefinitely!
“…” Suouji regretted that he did not practice the Angry Birds game hard back then. In other words, he was not very good at this game.
But no matter what, things have come to this point, Suousi can only grit his teeth and continue playing, hoping that he can perform beyond his normal level and get a good result.
Angry Birds, like Whack-A-Mole, is a game controlled through consciousness. As Suousi started the game, a new interface opened in front of him, and the Angry Birds game was presented in this interface.
Looking at the game screen in front of him, Suousi couldn’t help but complain that the achievement system was a complete copycat. The game style of this Angry Birds was exactly the same as an Angry Birds game he had played before on the 2144 mini-game website.
“Aren’t you afraid that the game developers will pursue copyright?” Suousi complained, then started playing the game.
The first level of the Angry Birds game is generally very simple, and this copycat game also inherited this feature, so Suouji passed the level easily and got an attribute value of 0.1.
But Suouji’s joy did not last long. The difficulty of the game increased greatly in the second level, and Suouji had to use up three of his four birds to barely pass the level. Suouji was so scared that he thought he would fail that he broke out in a cold sweat.
In the third level, Suouji could only say that he was lucky. As luck would have it, the first bird touched the key point of the building, and he passed the level smoothly in one go.
The difficulty of the game really increased in the fourth level. Suouji used up all four birds and barely passed the level.
But when it came to the fifth level, Suouji was eliminated cleanly. Suouji had no excuse for this. He just wanted to say, it was too damn difficult!
But no matter what, Suousi was very satisfied with this reward because he received a total of 0.4 attribute rewards.
Without thinking, Suouji used the 0.4 attribute value on his mental attribute. In this way, his mental attribute became 5.1, which was the attribute value that only an elite Chunin could have.
As a result, Suouji’s attributes became like this—
Attributes: Strength: 3.5, Agility: 3.4, Constitution: 4.3, Spirit: 5.1
Physical skills: Breathing technique lv1, Sword skill – Confusion lv1
Ninja tools: thin blade, shuriken, kunai, detonating talisman, wire rope, ninja sword: white blade, sealing scroll
There was an additional attribute of a ninja tool in the attribute column. Suouji asked what was going on, and the achievement system knowledge replied with two words: upgrade.
Chapter 33 Blade Series (Old Version)
The changes brought about by the improvement of spirit attributes to 5.1 are definitely not just an increase in attributes. Because of the substantial improvement in mental power, some of Suouji’s spirit-related skills have also been improved to varying degrees.
The original skill values ​​of all Suouji’s skills are:
Clone Technique lv3: 31/300, Substitution Technique lv3: 42/300, Transformation Technique lv2: 159/200, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3: 288/300, Thin Blade Control lv4: 135/400, Summoning Technique Storage lv2: 2/200, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, 75/100, First Aid Technique lv1: 74/100, Sharp Blade Shuriken lv1: 65/100, Physical Technique: Breathing Technique lv1: 36/100, Sword Technique – Confusion lv1: 5/100
But after his spiritual attribute grew to 5.1, his skill values ​​changed.
Clone Technique lv3: 38/300, Substitution Technique lv3: 47/300, Transformation Technique lv2: 166/200, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv3: 297/400, Thin Blade Control lv4: 209/400, Summoning Technique Storage lv2: 9/200, Medical Ninjutsu: lv1, 87/100, First Aid Technique lv1: 84/100, Sharp Blade Shuriken lv1: 74/100, Physical Technique: Breathing Technique lv1: 44/100, Sword Technique – Confusion lv1: 5/100
Basically, all skills related to spiritual attributes have been improved, and the skill of Ninja Tool Manipulation is only 3 points away from becoming the second lv4 skill after Fine Blade Control.
However, with just these three points and a few practices of blade throwing, Suouji was able to successfully advance his Ninja Tool Maneuvers to level 4.
With this, Suouji now has two skills that have reached the Chunin level.
“I hope other skills can reach level 4 as soon as possible!” Suouji looked forward to it.
After the reward was used up, Suouji couldn’t wait to test how much of a change the spiritual attribute of 5.1 would bring to him. He took out the sealing scroll with the thin blades from the ninja tool bag, and then made a seal to lift the seal. With a “bang”, a small pile of thin blades was summoned out by Suouji.
This small pile of fine blades is almost all of Suouji’s fine blades, including the special fine blades carefully made for him by his father and the ordinary fine blades he used before. To be honest, just maintaining these fine blades takes up a lot of Suouji’s time every day.
If it is during a mission and there is no time for maintenance, it will take Chief Suouji two to three days to complete the maintenance of all these fine blades during the rest time.
However, Suouji does not feel annoyed by these, because he likes ninja tools such as fine blades, so maintaining fine blades is one of his pleasures. Moreover, if it were not for the fine blades, other ninja tools would not be able to develop into the ability to control fine blades, which has great potential!
After all, Suouji’s talent is for fine blades, not for other ninja tools.
Suouji’s mind moved, and his chakra was infused into the small pile of thin blades in front of him. When the chakra infusion was completed, Suouji just raised his eyebrows, and all the thin blades piled on the ground flew up with a crash.
Suouji couldn’t help but reveal a look of delight at this. The reaction speed shown by the thin blade was already qualified for use in combat.
Of course, the battle qualification that Suouji mentioned is the battle qualification he imagined, which is the same battle qualification as Gaara’s sand control.
“go!”
Suouji focused his attention on a big tree. Following his will, the thin blade floating in the air instantly turned into a long thin blade, and rushed towards the big tree with great momentum. Facing the attack of the thin blade, the big tree did not resist for long and was instantly broken into two halves.
“It’s powerful, but its speed is still far from satisfactory. It’s more than enough to deal with Genin, but for Chunin level, unless you catch them by surprise or attack them by surprise, this fighting style is unlikely to pose a threat to Chunin level opponents.”
Suouji calmly evaluated the value of this fighting method and came to the conclusion that he had to wait a little longer, at least until the skill of fine blade control or the mental attribute was improved again, otherwise this fighting method of controlling fine blades would still be of little use.
“But this kind of control should satisfy the ninjutsu I envisioned.” Suouji’s mind moved.
Just like Gaara created many sand series ninjutsu based on sand control, and Konan created a series of paper ninjutsu based on paper control, in Suouji’s vision, he also wanted to create a series of fine blade ninjutsu based on fine blades.
However, in order to create a fine-blade ninjutsu based on fine-blade, it is obvious that a certain foundation of controlling the fine blade is required. In the past, because his control over the fine blade was still immature, no matter how many ideas he had, they would have to be shelved. But now his control over the fine blade has reached a certain level, so Suouji couldn’t wait to start the creation of the fine-blade series of ninjutsu at this moment.
The first thing Suouji wanted to create was the Three Body Jutsu based on the thin blade. Of course, if he had a choice, Suouji would obviously create a more powerful ninjutsu, but with his current control over the thin blade, being able to create the Three Body Jutsu was already good enough.
However, if you want to develop ninjutsu based on thin blades, you must carry with you a thin blade that is sufficient for performing ninjutsu. Just like Gaara always carries a gourd on his back, and Konan uses paper as his body. This approach makes it possible for the two of them to perform ninjutsu quickly.
Unlike Sai, who sprinkles ink from an ink tube to cast spells, his casting speed is much slower than the previous two.
If Suouji wants to make the fine blade series of ninjutsu really exert its ideal power, then he can only learn from the first two and avoid becoming like Sai.
Suouji actually has a good idea about this, which involves another inspiration of his ninjutsu.
The thinness of Suouji’s thin blade is even thinner than paper. Suouji wants to learn from Konan’s method and wrap his whole body with the thin blade. In this way, when the thin blade is needed, it will automatically detach from the body, which is very convenient and quick.
More importantly, compared to sand, the defensive power of fine blades is undoubtedly superior. Therefore, wrapping the whole body with fine blades is not only convenient for use, but also provides Suouji with a layer of defense that is far superior to the armor of sand. This is the most basic and core ninjutsu of the fine blade series of ninjutsu that Suouji has been conceiving, and its name is – Steel Skin!
It’s the third update, please put your money in your bowl soon!
Chapter 34: Exchange of Ninjutsu (Old Version)
Time passed quickly, and a week went by in the blink of an eye.
During this week, Suouji has been developing ninjutsu based on thin blades. The progress has not been very fast, but there is no bottleneck either. It can only be said that the lack of knowledge and experience has delayed the development of ninjutsu. However, as long as the development continues step by step, Suouji believes that sooner or later he will be able to develop ninjutsu.
However, Suouji obviously could not accept this pace of ninjutsu development. The environment he was in also did not allow him to develop slowly. For this reason, Suouji, who always played by his own rules, started to think.
First of all, the speed of developing ninjutsu can be improved. As long as Suouji can have more knowledge and insights, the speed of developing ninjutsu can be greatly improved.
However, knowledge and insights related to ninjutsu have always been the most precious, and this point is self-evident. For Suouji, if he wants to gain more knowledge and insights, he can only exchange them for precious military exploits.
However, he was going to exchange Suouji’s military exploits for a ninjutsu. He had been looking forward to this ninjutsu for a long time. If he used these military exploits to exchange for knowledge, then the ninjutsu he wanted would be delayed again.
Obviously, this was not the result that Suouji wanted.
The greedy Suouji not only wants to exchange for the ninjutsu he desires, but also wants to gain knowledge to speed up the development of the fine-blade series of ninjutsu. In short, he wants to have his cake and eat it too!
But this is not impossible. For Suouji, in addition to the help given by the system, he believes that after coming to the Naruto world, the biggest help to him is the so-called flexible thinking mode that he developed in his previous life.
Because of his flexible way of thinking, Suouji is always able to circumvent the various rules of the ninja world and achieve the best goals.
For example, the time with the ninja tools.
And many similar situations.
This time is no exception, military merit is precious, so everyone keeps it to themselves or hides it, even if it is exchanged for ninjutsu, because it is exchanged for the most precious military merit, or it may be due to sectarianism. In short, military merit and ninjutsu cannot be circulated.
But Suouji definitely didn’t have that narrow-minded concept. He would only make the most of the resources at his disposal to achieve his goals. Therefore, he set his sights on Hongdou, who had just recovered from a week of recuperation and was full of life again.
First, Suouji searched the entire base and finally found someone who knew how to make meatballs. Then he paid a small price and had the other person teach him how to make meatballs.
It is important to be fully prepared before doing anything. This is the experience of Suouji.
Then came the highlight. Suouji invited Hongdou to his place and prepared a feast of meatballs for her. Hongdou was so happy. She loved meatballs but had never eaten them since she came to the front line. Now she could eat them to her heart’s content, and she was so happy that she was about to pledge herself to him!
Of course, the promise was a bit exaggerated, but Hongdou was indeed very happy.
However, Suouji’s feast of all kinds of balls cannot be eaten for nothing. Hongdou obviously understood this, so before eating, she resisted the urge to eat, swallowed her saliva and asked Suouji.
“Come on, you’re definitely not going to be so kind as to treat me to meatballs. What are you planning? Tell me now!”
Suouji was speechless after hearing this. He looked at Hongdou and thought, “Is this the image of me in your mind? How should I put it? It’s damn accurate!”
Suouji smiled and said, “Red Bean, I heard that you are going to exchange for Fire Release Ninjutsu this time?”
“Um!”
Hongdou nodded absentmindedly, her eyes fixed on the meatballs on the plate the entire time, her saliva constantly flowing.
“Have you decided which ninjutsu you want to exchange for?” Suouji continued to ask.
“Long Fire Technique or Great Fireball Technique.” Hongdou said absentmindedly. Mmm, meatballs, cute meatballs, I want to eat them!
Suouji was delighted and moved the plate with the meatballs. No matter how he moved it, Hongdou’s little head moved with it, which looked very funny.
“How about we use the long fire technique…” Suouji saw that the fire was about ready, pushed the meatball in front of Hongdou, and said softly.
“Okay…” Hongdou was about to agree, but she stopped herself at the last moment, finally shifted her gaze from the balls, and looked at Suouji with a frown.
“What on earth are you planning?” she asked.
Suouji waved his hand: “Nothing…”
“If you have something to say, just tell me clearly. Aren’t you tired of hiding it like this?” Anko interrupted Suouji impatiently. She was not easy to fool. In the original book, even Orochimaru, who was so good at fooling people, couldn’t fool her.
Suouji obviously understood this, he rubbed his hands, then said embarrassedly: “Red Bean…”
“If you have something to say, just say it.” Hongdou shuddered. It was Suouji’s tone and image that was just like a weasel giving a chicken a hundred years to wait for his death. It was obvious that he had no good intentions!
Suouji was very thick-skinned, so he didn’t feel embarrassed at all. He sorted out his thoughts and said, “Red Bean, this is what I think. Our chakra attributes both have the nature of fire, and I also want a fire-style ninjutsu. In this case, why should we spend two parts of our merits to exchange for ninjutsu respectively? It would be better to unify the ninjutsu, and then one person can exchange it, and the other person can use the merits for more meaningful things, such as exchanging some knowledge that is useful for ninjutsu, etc.”
“So you plan to let me exchange for the long fire technique, then what about you, what knowledge are you going to exchange for?” Hongdou looked at Suouji with interest. Based on her understanding of Suouji, if it was a fair exchange, Suouji would definitely not prepare such a full banquet for her.
Suouji smiled awkwardly. With his thick skin, what he was about to say was a bit shy: “It’s like this, Red Bean. This time, you have to suffer a little loss, because my military merits have other uses. You also know that I am developing some new techniques, and in order to develop these new techniques, I need some knowledge reserves, so I need to use my military merits to exchange for the required knowledge. But don’t worry, next time, when I exchange ninjutsu next time, I will definitely compensate you and will never let you suffer a loss.”
“In other words, you want me to exchange for the Long Fire Jutsu, and then I will give the Long Fire Jutsu to you.” Hongdou hugged the eye-catching bulge with both arms and looked at Suouji with interest.
Suouji smiled awkwardly again. He knew how unreliable his request was, but he thought it was the best way. Besides, he was not asking Hongdou Bai to teach him ninjutsu. He would make it up to her next time.
So Suouji said: “That’s the case, but don’t worry, Red Bean, next time, I will exchange it for the Great Fireball Technique, don’t worry, I will never let you suffer any loss!”
Then Suouji looked at Hongdou attentively, hoping to get a satisfactory answer from her.
However, Hongdou’s answer was two words that broke his heart: “Get lost!”
Chapter 35: One Month (Old Version)
In fact, Hongdou agreed to the win-win cooperation proposed by Suouji, but she was unhappy about agreeing to Suouji’s request so simply.
Because she always felt that if she agreed to Suouji’s request, she would be manipulated by this sinister guy, and Hongdou was extremely unhappy about this!
This is why Anko rejected Suouji’s proposal without hesitation.
Suouji didn’t know what Hongdou was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely be in tears and laughter. Isn’t it obvious to manipulate Juuzou?
Suouji is also a sinister man to some extent.
But in the end, Red Bean agreed to Suouji’s request. Of course, this was not without price. In addition to Suouji performing the next ninjutsu, Red Bean also added a request, that is, while on the front line, Suouji would become her personal ball master.
This is the additional condition of red beans.
In this regard, Suouji agreed without any hesitation. In order not to delay his own growth, a mere exclusive chef was nothing! Even if it was to be a duckling, Suouji would not hesitate!
After deciding to exchange the Dragon Fire Jutsu, Suouji and Anko didn’t delay and went straight to their immediate superior, Hinata Hizashi.
In the office tent belonging to Hyuga Hizashi.
He looked at Hongdou and Suouji and confirmed again: “A C-level Fire Style Dragon Fire Technique, an extended application of the Transformation Technique, and the theory of the development of the Advanced Three Body Technique. Are you sure you want to exchange all your military merits for them?”
In his heart, he couldn’t help but sigh that this team was worthy of being the team he valued the most. Everyone was growing very fast, especially this young man named Suouji. His control over the fine blade had grown to the level where he could develop his own three-body technique.
“I’m really looking forward to how far this boy can grow?” Hinata Hizashi looked at the young face of Suouji and couldn’t help but look forward to his future.
In response to Hinata Hizashi’s repeated question, Hongdou and Suouji looked at each other, then nodded together and said, “Confirmed.”
Hinata Hizashi withdrew his thoughts after hearing this, then nodded and said, “Okay, I understand. You guys go back and wait. Once I approve your exchange application, I will send someone to deliver it to you.”
“Thank you very much.” Suouji and Anko said respectfully and then retreated.
The things that Suouji and Anko exchanged were quickly delivered to them. Suouji originally thought that it would take at least a few days, but he did not expect Hinata Hizashi to act so quickly. Basically, as soon as they left, the things they needed were delivered to them three hours later. At the same time, Suouji and Anko also lost the little military merits they had accumulated after risking their lives.
However, although military merits are precious, they can be easily obtained if one is strong, so Suouji does not feel it is a pity at all.
After obtaining the ninjutsu and information he had longed for, Suouji completely entered into the training mode. He arranged his daily schedule fully, starting with physical training and swordsmanship training in the morning, followed by ninjutsu development, and training of existing ninjutsu and dragon fire techniques in the afternoon. In the evening, he also needed to practice the breathing method every day without fail. In short, Suouji basically had no time to rest except for three meals and three urgent needs.
Oh, by the way, you can take a break while helping Anko make the meatballs.
This terrifying training intensity made Hongdou shudder. While cursing Suouji for being a pervert, she also unconsciously increased the intensity of her own training. Hongdou was a strong-willed person and she didn’t want to be left behind by Suouji.
This fulfilling and busy rest lasted for a whole month. During this month, Suouji’s strength once again achieved a leap-forward growth, because he not only mastered the first escape technique, but also achieved fruitful results in the development of the Thin Blade Three Body Technique.
Most importantly, whether it was the mastery of the jutsu or the development of the fine blade three-body jutsu, their success brought huge rewards to Suouji.
The first is the Dragon Fire Technique. As the first escape technique learned by Suouji, it brought Suouji a third-class reward and also opened up a new long-term achievement, which is mastering the escape technique.
But this is just an appetizer. The highlight is the ninjutsu that Suouji developed in this month!
In the forest.
Suouji closed his eyes for a few seconds to concentrate, and when he opened his eyes, thin blades as thin as cicada wings floated out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, a large number of thin blades surrounded Suouji.
There is no doubt that this technique is the origin of Suouji’s fine blade ninjutsu, the foundation of everything, and also his ultimate defensive technique – Steel Skin!
The development of the Steel Skin Technique also brought Suouji a second-class reward!
Because the system directly evaluates this technique as a B-level ninjutsu. Of course, the potential of the Steel Skin Technique is far more than a B-level ninjutsu. However, the system can evaluate it as a B-level ninjutsu in the early stages of the development of the Steel Skin Technique, which shows that the system is optimistic about this technique.
Suouji’s heart moved, and the thin blades surrounding him returned to his body like smoke returning to its nest, and then merged into one with him.
When developing the Steel Skin Technique, Suouji was troubled by how to integrate the steel skin with himself. This was also the reason why he used the extended transformation technique. It was with the help of this knowledge that Suouji was able to complete the Steel Skin Technique.
That’s right, Suouji solved this problem by fusing the thin blade into his body and using the extended application of the transformation technique.
Of course, Suouji’s [Steel Skin] technique is not perfect yet, because this technique cannot turn the whole body into paper like Konan’s paper body. Suouji’s current Steel Skin only attaches the thin blades to the surface of the body.
However, Suouji believes that sooner or later, his [Steel Skin] will be able to achieve the same effect as Konan’s paper body, just like the incredible effect of the devil fruit elementalization!
The completion of the most basic ninjutsu of the Fine Blade series of ninjutsu, [Gold Skin], also means that the Fine Blade Three Body Jutsu series has been successfully developed.
These three ninjutsu also brought three second-class rewards to Suouji, because the Fine Blade Three Body Jutsu was also evaluated as a B-level ninjutsu by the system. The reason for such a high evaluation is that the Fine Blade Three Body Jutsu can not only be used as the Three Body Jutsu, but also has other functions as the Three Body Jutsu. This is why the system gives them such a high evaluation.
As for what is the function?
Suouji decided to keep it a secret and reveal the answer during the battle.
Chapter 36 Growth (Old Version)
Four newly developed ninjutsu and one escape technique brought Suouji four second-class rewards and one third-class reward.
There are five rewards in total, which are enough to make Suouji’s strength grow by leaps and bounds.
Among the five rewards, Suouji drew a third-class reward: double the effect of the breathing method once.
The bonus effect is as its name suggests, that is, when Suouji practices breathing techniques, the effect will be doubled.
Suouji was very satisfied with this reward. After all, the effect of the breathing method was obvious to all. If one level was increased, all attributes would increase by 0.2. The only pity was that this reward was only effective once.
The remaining four second-class rewards were won by Suwangsi: one chance to win a skill value game by cutting the rope, one hour of ten times the strength training effect, one hour of ten times the speed training effect, and one chance to win a skill value game by temple escape.
There is no need to explain in detail the rewards for doubling the effect of cultivation. Suousi is not very good at the rope-cutting game, but he still got 60 skill points after playing it. The focus is the temple escape. Suousi has always been scolding the system for this mini-game being a copycat, but after this temple escape game, Suousi no longer dares to say that the system is a copycat.
The damn system actually visualized the scene of the temple escape, and then threw Suouji in, allowing Suouji to experience firsthand what a real escape is!
To this day, Suouji can’t forget how disgusting the alien chasing him was. It had a weird appearance, disgusting body odor, drooling, and claws like weapons. In short, under the stimulation of this terrible monster, Suouji’s escape from the temple was extraordinary. In order not to be caught by the monster, he ran a long way with only one life. At the end of the game, he gained nearly 300 skill points at once.
As for how the game ended, Suouji has already forgotten that memory.
As a result, Suouji has a total of 360 skill points.
Without hesitation, he allocated 60 skill points to the breathing technique, upgrading it to level 2 and increasing his overall attributes by 0.2 attribute points.
Of the remaining 300 skill points, Suouji used 50 points to upgrade Steel Skin, Blade Substitute, Blade Clone, Blade Transformation and Dragon Fire Jutsu to level 1, and the remaining 250 points were all put into Fine Blade Control, raising the level of Fine Blade Control to level 5.
By the way, because Suouji felt that the word “thin blade” did not sound very nice, he named all the ninjutsu developed with thin blades as the “Blade Series”. The previous “Sharp Blade Shuriken” was also renamed as “Blade Shuriken”.
In this way, the burst of luck, the reward of skills, and a month of hard practice, all these factors combined together to create Suouji’s current strength.
Attributes: Strength: 4.3, Agility: 4.2, Constitution: 4.7, Spirit: 5.4
Ninjutsu: Clone Technique lv3, Substitute Technique lv3, Transformation Technique lv3, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv4, Thin Blade Control lv5, Summoning Technique Storage lv2, Medical Ninjutsu: lv2, First Aid Technique lv2, Blade Shuriken lv2, Blade Substitute lv1, Blade Clone lv1, Blade Transformation lv1, Steel Skin lv1, Dragon Fire Technique lv1
Physical skills: Breathing technique lv2, Sword technique – Confusion lv1
This is Suouji’s current strength. In terms of attributes, he has been completely consolidated at the Chunin level. As for his actual combat ability, thanks to a series of new techniques, Suouji is already confident that he can defeat elite Chunins in a single fight!
As for the jonin level, Suouji didn’t dare to make a conclusion, because the jonin level and the chunin level were two completely different fields. Even for a special jonin, it was impossible to guess based on the previous ninja level, because the level between jonin and the ninja was completely two different worlds.
On this day, Suouji rarely went to training, because he had more important things to do today. The last member of their team, the team leader Morino Ibiki, was going to be discharged from the hospital today.
During the past month, Suouji and Red Bean would go to the field hospital to visit Morino Ibiki from time to time. This guy was living a very comfortable life in the field hospital. Not only was he taken care of by uniformed female medical ninjas, but he also did not neglect his own practice and was perfecting his summoning skills. He was living like a tall, rich and handsome man, which made Suouji, a poor loser, envy him to death.
Of course, if Suouji really had to get injured in exchange for Ibiki’s treatment, he would definitely not do it. As for getting injured, Suouji’s philosophy is to never get injured!
In order to welcome Ibiki back from the hospital, Hongdou and Suouji agreed to go to the hospital to pick him up.
When the two of them arrived at the hospital to pick up the person, Ibiki said hypocritically that they didn’t need to pick him up in pairs. Suouji and Anko gave the middle finger to the man who said no but was obviously very happy.
Afterwards, to celebrate Ibiki’s discharge from the hospital, the three of them went to the cafeteria for a big meal.
The canteen at the camp doesn’t just serve communal meals. You can add extra meals to reward yourself, but you’ll have to pay for it extra.
Not only was it a snack, but at Hongdou’s instigation, Suouji also made a fried meatball. Hongdou’s mouth was full of oil after eating it, while the others didn’t eat much at all. This made Suouji change his clothes. Hongdou instigated him to make meatballs, which was actually an excuse to satisfy his own appetite.
This made Xuouji sigh that the once carefree little girl had started to become scheming.
Hongdou just didn’t know what Suouji was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely retort, “Birds of a feather flock together. She learned her scheming from a scheming man like you!”
The leisurely time did not last long. Just as the three of them finished the sumptuous and memorable meal, a ninja came to inform them that Hyuga Hizashi wanted to invite them.
There was no doubt that he had come to them at this time for a mission. Business was important, so the three of them did not dare to delay and quickly came to Hinata Hizashi’s office tent.
“You’ve come at the right time. There is a task here. After thinking it over again and again, I decided to hand it over to you.” Hinata Hizashi said immediately after Suouji and the other two arrived at the tent.
Morino Ibiki asked, “What is the mission, sir?”
“It’s the Qianbei tribe. They sent us news that many of their members have been missing recently, and they themselves have no clue. They hope that we can send someone to find out the truth for them.”
When Hinata Hizashi mentioned the Senbei clan, Suouji wondered if it was an illusion. He noticed that both Ibiki and Anko frowned.
Hinata Hizashi, who was unaware of this, continued: “Considering the geographical location of the Senbei clan’s base, I think this matter may be related to the Kumo Ninja, so I hope you can find out the whole story.”
“Understood, when do we leave?”
Although Hinata Hizashi said it was a hope, he made it clear from the beginning that this was a mission, and a ninja had no right to refuse a mission, so Ibiki directly asked about the departure time.
“Right away.” Hinata Hizashi said.
Ibiki nodded, then gave orders to Suouji and Anko beside him: “You have ten minutes to prepare. Gather in front of the camp gate in ten minutes. Then disperse!”
The next moment, the three disappeared without a trace.
Recently I have been updating three times a day, and this pace will be maintained until the game is put on the shelves.
Chapter 37 Reasons (Old Version)
Ten minutes later.
In front of the base gate, the three-man fully armed team gathered and set off immediately without delay.
On the way, Suouji found that the atmosphere was a little unusual. If it were in the past, Hongdou, the restless girl, would definitely chatter, but this time, the little girl was so honest that it was unlike her.
This made Suouji realize that it was not his illusion that the two people frowned when Hinata Hizashi gave the task.
What is so different about this Qianbei clan?
Suouji couldn’t help but feel curious.
Then his eyes rolled, and he had a good excuse to find out the inside story. He asked, “Captain Ibiki, what is the origin of this Chibei clan?”
Ibiki Morino, who was running at the front of the team, was slightly stunned, then explained: “Well, it’s normal that you don’t know. This so-called Senbei clan is actually our Konoha ninja, but they did not settle in Konoha Village. Instead, they built their own village as a clan unit and settled in the border of the Land of Fire. “
Suouji understood as soon as he heard it. This was just like the Amber Clan in the original work.
In fact, this situation where ninja clans live in their own clan villages is very common in the ninja world. Not to mention the Fire Country, other countries are the same. The most obvious examples are the Mizunotsuki clan and the Kaguya clan in the Water Country.
Of course, unlike the two clans in the Land of Water, most of the ninja clans in other countries are not unwilling to live in the ninja villages in their own countries, but they are not qualified.
There are so many ninja clans in the ninja world that it is impossible for all of them to settle in a ninja village, because no matter how big a ninja village is, it cannot accommodate so many clans. Therefore, only famous clans such as the Senju, Uchiha, Hyuga, Nara, etc. are eligible to settle in a ninja village.
In addition, not all ninja clans are as powerful as the Senju, Uchiha, Hyuga, Nara, etc. There are more clans that have no blood, no secrets, and even their heritage is not excellent. They are just a group of ordinary people who gathered together for a better survival and became a clan over time.
In short, compared with the former, they are just a bunch of poor losers.
The Senbei clan is undoubtedly a clan of poor losers. They have no blood, no secret techniques, and no excellent inheritance. They are called the Ninja clan, and almost all of them are ninjas. However, most of the ninjas in this clan are still Genin, and the number of Chunin is pitifully small?
What do you mean Jonin?
If a ninja clan like the Senbei clan, which is as numerous as the hairs on a cow in the entire ninja continent, could produce a Jonin, it would be a great blessing.
The experience of every Jonin is a legend, and this plan is no joke.
Ibiki was undoubtedly a smart man with good observation, so when Suouji asked the question, he knew that Suouji had noticed something. After all, his and Hongdou’s behavior was indeed unusual.
So Ibiki didn’t keep them in suspense, and there was nothing to hide, so he told them why they heard the Senbei clan frowning.
The Senbei clan is undoubtedly a typical poor loser clan. They settled on the edge of the national border, claiming to be guarding the border, but with the strength of their clan, if they could guard the border, then Konoha would have dominated the continent long ago.
The claim that the Qianbei clan guards the border for the country is nothing but flattery.
These are not the main points. The main point is that the Qianbei clan is obviously unwilling to be lonely. Not only the Qianbei clan, but any clan with a little ambition all yearns for the revival and growth of the clan. For this, they are willing to pay any price.
The Senbei clan turned to Orochimaru out of ambition. It was obvious that they wanted to obtain the capital for revival from Orochimaru, one of the three ninjas.
They were just blind and dared to seek the skin of a tiger. The result was obvious. This clan was fooled by Orochimaru. All the outstanding members of the clan who were sent to Orochimaru became his experimental subjects. The resources that the clan had saved by tightening their belts to spend on Orochimaru were all wasted because of Orochimaru’s traitor.
This is undoubtedly a huge blow to a poor loser group, even too huge to bear.
There is no doubt that from then on, the Qianbei clan, having lost their outstanding young generation and resources, became even more decadent.
There must be something hateful about a pitiful person.
It’s only natural that the Senbei clan has ended up like this. This narrow-minded clan had no place to vent their anger when Orochimaru defected, so they actually went after Anko. The reason was that Anko was Orochimaru’s apprentice, and the debt of master should be repaid by the disciple. A family of hundreds of people actually had the audacity to bully a little girl of ten years old.
In the end, the matter was resolved by Tsunade, who happened to be in the village at the time. The princess solved the problem in a very domineering way. She punched the ground, smashing everything within a radius of one kilometer into pieces, and then left a sentence “This is what will happen to anyone who dares to bully this little girl again.” The matter came to an end.
However, this matter was obviously a scandal, so neither the parties involved nor the insiders disclosed it, so Hyuga Hizashi did not know about this matter. Otherwise, he would never have given this task to Suouji and others.
After understanding the whole story, Suouji made no secret of his disdain for the Senbei clan. What a disgraceful clan they were. Such an inferior clan was no different from the so-called Hong Ni clan.
“So this time when we go to the Senbei clan’s village, everyone should be vigilant. Given their bad nature, I can’t guarantee whether they will do something after seeing Hongdou.” Ibiki warned.
Suouji immediately frowned. What does that mean? Could it be that this Senbei clan dared to cause trouble? !
Ibiki continued, “The Senbei tribe’s village is located at the border of the Land of Hot Springs and the Land of Fire. Originally, this location in the rear should be safe from any problems, but nothing is absolute, especially the stability of the rear cannot be compromised. So I’m saying that if the Senbei tribe does something inappropriate, as long as it’s not too extreme, we can just ignore it and focus on the mission.”
“Hongdou, I think you can understand what I mean.” Ibiki looked at Hongdou. He needed Hongdou’s assurance. After all, they were now carrying out a war mission and there must not be any mistakes.
Upon hearing this, Hongdou nodded, indicating that she understood. She was used to it anyway. Over the years, she had taken countless blames for her master Orochimaru. The families of the victims could not find the real murderer Orochimaru, and they did not dare to say anything to the Sandaime or the other two Sannin, so they only dared to bully her.
“I’m glad you understand.” Ibiki breathed a sigh of relief. He knew Hongdou and she would never go back on her word.
As for Suouji? He felt relieved because he was a smart man.
Although our Xiaosi is a smart man, he also has a bad temper!
Chapter 38: The Qianbei Clan (Old Version)
After a forced march, Suouji and his two companions finally reached their destination before dark.
The village of the Qianbei clan is not big. How big can a village of a family of several hundred people be?
Perhaps because of the disappearance of their tribesmen, the village of the Qianbei tribe was on high alert, the village gate was tightly closed, and the arrow tower in front of the gate and the commanding heights were full of archers.
After discovering the whereabouts of Suouji and his group, the archer on the arrow tower shot an arrow at them without saying a word.
Of course, these exaggerated arrows could not hit Suouji and others, but the three of them were also angered by the arrogant attitude of the Senbei clan.
They showed their whereabouts in public because of the mission, and the distance was daytime, so it was impossible for the other party not to see the forehead protectors they were wearing.
But even in this situation, the other party actually shot arrows at them, which shows how arrogant the Qianbei clan is!
Especially Suouji, he couldn’t stand other people’s arrogance, so he said angrily: “What is this? Deterrence or a show of power?!”
Ibiki frowned and said, “Forget it, don’t bother with them. This is the nature of ninja families. They are obviously not that powerful, but they act like big shots everywhere, as if they are afraid that others will look down on their family. Little do they know that this behavior will make others look down on them even more.”
This is the difference between the truly wealthy and the nouveau riche. The truly wealthy do not need to pretend to be noble, because nobility has penetrated into their bones, but the nouveau riche are different. They are afraid that others will look down on them, so they always do stupid things that make people look down on them.
After a while, a shout came from the village of the Qianbei clan: “Who is coming?”
“You have no eyes!” Suouji said without waiting for Ibiki to answer, “This bunch of bastards are taking advantage of me. Who are you? Come on, damn it!”
Ibiki glanced at Suouji but said nothing. It would be strange if he wasn’t angry at being treated like that by the Senbei clan, but he was the captain of the team after all, so he couldn’t be as reckless as Suouji. But he also wouldn’t blame Suouji for what he did, but instead felt relieved by what he did.
There is a saying that is indeed true: evil will be punished by evil!
It was obvious that the Senbei clan did not expect Suouji to be so tough. They were also a family, so the ninjas of civilian origin were all courteous to them. They dared to be so presumptuous only after seeing from afar that the three Suoujis did not have any other family characteristics. They did not expect the other party to be so disrespectful.
After a long while, the Qianbei people finally caught their breath, and then they shouted in a very stiff tone: “I am asking you how to prove yourselves, what kind of answer is that?!”
Suouji wanted to mock them a few more times, but Ibiki stopped him for the sake of the overall situation. He then exchanged secret codes with the Senbei clan, and after confirming their identities, the gate of the Senbei clan’s village was finally opened.
After entering the village of the Senbei clan through the village gate, Suouji and the other two found that the security in this village was extremely strict. It was very appropriate to describe the martial law in this village as “a guard post every three steps and a sentry every five steps.”
“It looks like the situation is serious!” Suouji said.
Ibiki and Anko nodded, they shared the same opinion as Suouji.
At this time, an angry old man in formal clothes came over. It was obvious that he had a very high status in this village. Not only were there two people serving him, but people along the way all bowed to the old man.
When the old man came closer, Ibiki was about to speak when he yelled in his hoarse voice like a drake: “What’s wrong with you? I told you to come as soon as possible, but you came so late. Don’t you take our Chibe clan seriously?”
The old man’s words were very inspiring. Suouji found that after the old man finished speaking, the Senbei clan members around him immediately glared at Suouji and the other two.
Suouji couldn’t help but curl his lips. Still listening to unity? But this unity doesn’t seem to be used in the right place.
Ibi was quite generous and didn’t get angry at the old man’s unreasonable behavior. Instead, he said firmly: “We received the mission at two o’clock in the afternoon, and it only took us two hours to get to the destination. I don’t think we delayed the mission.”
“you!”
The old man was speechless after being confronted by Ibiki. He realized that Ibiki was not someone to be trifled with. He immediately changed his target and focused his gaze on Suouji: “That was you just now, right? Are you talking like a human being? Who do you think is standing in front of you?”
Suouji shrugged, “Who knows? I don’t know him.”
Suouji’s naturally innocent expression instantly made the old man’s face turn purple, and at the same time attracted the angry glares of the two young men behind him.
Suouji didn’t care about this at all. He continued, “Also, whether what I say is human language or not is not up to me. It is up to the subjective consciousness of the person who hears it to judge. If the person can understand it, it is human language. If the person can’t understand it and regards it as dog talk, I can’t do anything about it!”
The subtext of this sentence is that his words can be regarded as dog talk, which only shows that the subjective consciousness of the person who made this judgment is a dog’s consciousness.
The old man certainly couldn’t immediately understand Suouji’s tongue-twister-like words. He said in a disgusted hoarse voice, “What nonsense are you talking about? Konoha has also fallen. Anyone can become a ninja! And I told you that our clan’s base might have encountered a big event, so I asked you to send some reliable ninjas. In the end, you sent me three useless brats. What do you think of our Senbei clan!”
At this point, the old man’s speech speed has reached the extreme, and his face is full of anger. This is also the reason why the Senbei tribe treated them so badly when Suouji and others came. After all, they have lost several innocent people in a row, and they were originally terrified. But the reinforcements they had been looking forward to for a long time turned out to be three children. It would be strange if they were not angry.
That morbid self-esteem immediately made them feel that Konoha did not value their Senbei clan and was looking down on them!
All in all, it’s all because of lack of confidence and lack of courage.
At this moment, a young man behind the old man suddenly changed his expression. He stared blankly at Hongdou, who had been silent all the time. After a long time, after confirming that it was really Hongdou, he immediately came to the old man and whispered in his ear.
The old man was very impatient at first, but the next moment his face changed drastically. He turned his head to look at Hongdou. After looking at her carefully for a long time and finally confirming her identity, the old man’s expression suddenly became terribly gloomy.
“Well, you little bitch, you actually dared to come to our Qianbei clan!”
Chapter 39: The End of Endurance (Old Version)
The old man’s words immediately made Hongdou’s face change drastically. Her little face was already blue with anger. Not only Hongdou, but Suouji and Ibiki also felt the same way. As an elder who had eaten more salt than most people had eaten rice, he actually spoke to a child like this. Both of them were so angry that their lungs were about to explode.
Not only that, the young man who discovered Hongdou immediately turned around and left after telling the old man Hongdou’s identity. After a while, a large number of Senbei clan members gathered over and surrounded the three people of Suouji in an instant.
After these people arrived, they pointed fingers at the three people from Suouji, especially Hongdou. Some of the old women kept calling them “little bitch” and were so unscrupulous and rampant to the extreme.
The three Suoujis were furious. Even Ibiki, who always put the overall situation first, was furious. He said to the old man with a sullen face, “What do you mean by this, Senbei clan? Is this how you treat your guests? Is this how you treat your compatriots in a country, how you treat your comrades who come to help you?”
However, in the face of Ibiki’s questioning, the old man just snorted disdainfully, then stared at Hongdou gloomily, gritting his teeth and said: “Little bastard, if you had stayed in the village obediently, we would not have done anything to you because of the power of Lady Tsunade. But you actually dared to come to the residence of our Senbei clan, you are courting death!”
“Kill her, skin her, and use her life to pay for my son’s life!” a middle-aged woman said hysterically.
The middle-aged woman’s words were like a spark that ignited a bomb. The whole scene exploded immediately. The Senbei clan members who surrounded Suouji and the other two said a lot of vicious words to them.
Not only that, the situation was getting more and more out of control, some impatient members of the Senbei clan began to oppress the space of Suouji and others, and as they got closer and closer, their expressions became more dangerous. The situation was on the verge of getting out of control.
“Everyone be quiet!” At this time, the old man shouted with full energy. It has to be admitted that the old man’s prestige in the Qianbei clan is very high. With his words, the situation that was almost out of control was immediately stabilized.
Then the old man came in front of the three people from Suouji. He stared at Hongdou among the three and said, “Little bastard, kneel down immediately and kowtow to all of us in the Senbei clan one by one, starting with me. If you do so, I will consider leaving you an intact body!”
The old man’s vicious words completely angered the three people of Suouji. Ibiki stood directly in front of the old man, staring at him sharply, and said in a cold tone: “No matter who you are, you need to be responsible for what you said. Now, you actually issued a death threat to your compatriots. Can I understand that you are challenging the rules of Konoha!”
No matter what time it is, unless it is a special situation, such as being controlled by the enemy, if a ninja points a blade at a companion, he will be mercilessly judged by the village. Especially in wartime, such behavior is despised by all ninjas and will be investigated by everyone.
Of course, rules will have different effects on different people at any time and in any place.
In response to Ibiki’s question, the old man sneered disdainfully: “Responsible? I am the patriarch of the Qianbei clan. Who would let me be responsible for a mere bastard!”
“Get out of my way!”
Before the old man could make a move, the young man behind him pushed Ibiki away, and then the old man came to Hongdou. He looked down at Hongdou, his eyes revealing endless disgust and malice.
Hongdou remained silent from beginning to end, but this was by no means cowardice. Her expression was so strong from beginning to end, and no matter how vicious the words of the Senbei clan were, she could not be shaken.
Hongdou’s tenacity undoubtedly disgusted the old man even more. He said in a duck-like voice, “Bastard, bitch, why don’t you kneel down? You are a born inferior bastard. What qualifications do you have to stand on the same land with me? You should kneel on the ground and let us trample on you. Use your lowly life to pay for the lives of my precious people. This is your fate.”
Faced with the vicious words of the old man, the patriarch of the Senbei clan, Hongdou just sneered with disdain.
Her fearless attitude undoubtedly angered everyone from the Qianbei clan present.
“What are you laughing at, bitch!”
“You damn bastard, you don’t deserve to live in this world!”
“Why are you still alive? You are so lowly that you are not even as good as my son. But why is it that a lowly person like you can live well while my son is dead?”
“It’s all your fault, die right now!”
Vicious insults, morbid accusations, but in the face of all this, Hongdou was unmoved, her eyes revealed determination, and the corners of her mouth still had a disdainful sneer, as if all of this was just a farce to her.
The leader of the Chibe clan raised his hand to quiet the situation. He then stared at Hongdou gloomily and asked, “What are you laughing at? What’s so funny?”
Hongdou glanced at him with contempt, and then said disdainfully: “You guys can only show off your power in front of me for a while. If you have the guts, go find Orochimaru! Instead of chattering to a little girl like me, and not even dare to mention that person’s name!”
Hongdou’s words were like the sharpest blade, stabbing directly at the sore spots of everyone in the Senbei clan, ruthlessly tearing apart the weakness beneath their hysteria.
Yes, this arrogant clan never mentioned a word about their real enemy, because they knew how terrifying Orochimaru was, and therefore never thought of taking revenge on Orochimaru, but they were unwilling to accept the death and injury of their clan members, so in the end they threatened to vent their anger and could only make things difficult for a little girl named Hongdou.
But the Senbei clan did not want to know this cruel truth. They buried this fact deep in their hearts and forgot about it. They completely transferred their hatred to Hongdou and vented their sick and twisted hatred on Hongdou. Only in this way would they not be corroded by fear and regret.
But at this moment, the truth that they were most afraid of but could not face was ruthlessly revealed by Hongdou.
“Shut up, you bitch!” The angry and humiliated chief of the Qianbei clan immediately raised his right hand and slapped Hongdou.
But the slap did not hit Hongdou’s face, because a hand firmly grasped the hand of the leader of the Senbei clan, and the owner of this hand was Suouji.
Please support me in various ways!!!
Chapter 40: Break the Sky! (Old Version)
“Let me go, asshole!”
The patriarch of the Senbei clan obviously did not expect that someone would dare to stop him, and he immediately glared at Suouji.
Suouji ignored him and looked at Ibiki beside him with an expressionless face.
“I’m sorry, Captain, but the overall situation is important? What a joke, you want me to talk about the overall situation with a bunch of beasts?” Suwangsi glanced at the leader of the Senbei clan and the other members of the Senbei clan, then sneered with disdain.
“Asshole, you bastard said…”
Suouji’s disdainful attitude and words immediately angered the chief of the Senbei clan, and he opened his mouth to curse without thinking.
Unfortunately, he was destined to hit a wall this time.
How could Suouji allow him to continue to be so rampant? His eyes turned cold and he captured the other party with his backhand.
Suouji attacked in anger and struck very hard, causing the Senbei clan leader to scream in pain.
His howls of pain also awakened the other stunned Qianbei people. It was no wonder that they reacted slowly. These people had not expected that someone would be more arrogant than them and attack their chief in their Qianbei tribe’s base!
After waking up in shock, the members of the Qianbei clan immediately started cursing.
“Asshole! What are you doing!?”
“Little bastard, let the chief go!”
“You are dead!”
“Don’t even think about walking out of here alive today!”
“No one can save you!”
Some impatient young people even came out.
The chief of the Qianbei clan also sneered and said, “Little bastard, let me go immediately, or I will kill you without a complete corpse!”
“Oh? Let me die with my body intact?”
Suouji sneered, then grabbed the head of the Senbei clan leader. The next moment, he exerted force with his arms and smashed the opponent’s head into the ground.
With a bang, the chief of the Senbei clan faced the ground and made the most intimate contact with it, and then he was motionless. Suouji used almost all his strength in this attack, and the chief of the Senbei clan was half-crippled if not dead.
The whole scene fell silent again. Be it the Senbei clan, Ibiki and Anko, they had never expected that Suouji would be the first to take action. Ibiki even wanted to say: Give me back my trust!
Suouji had no regrets after taking action. He had long lost control and this kind of thing would not have happened to him. If it had happened to him, he would have killed every member of the Senbei clan!
But this incident happened to his companion. Suouji was not going to interfere. But the Senbei clan in front of him became more and more rampant. Suouji finally couldn’t bear it anymore, so he took action without hesitation. For such an inferior clan, it is best to use fists instead of words!
At this time, the members of the Qianbei tribe finally came to their senses.
“Chief!”
“Master Patriarch!”
“Damn it! These bastards actually dared to do that!”
“You are so treasonous! How dare you attack our Qianbei clan!”
“Kill them!”
“Lingchi them!”
The young men closest to Suouji and Anko had already attacked them.
Suouji, who had already taken action, of course showed no mercy and kicked a young man who attacked him away.
All the people of the Qianbei clan were shocked again. At this moment they clearly realized that the little devil in front of them really did not take them seriously, so he attacked them unscrupulously.
There was a sharp scream, and then a woman in her fifties with a distorted face rushed towards Suouji: “What did you do to my baby son, you bastard? How dare you? How dare you? I will kill you!”
As she said that, the old woman with a ferocious face like a ghost pounced on Suouji, and her sharp nails scratched directly at Suouji’s face!
Suouji was about to fight back, but at this moment, a familiar figure stood in front of him.
“Red Bean?” Suouji looked at Red Bean standing in front of him in confusion. What did she mean? Was she trying to stop him?
However, Suouji was obviously wrong, because Hongdou, who had her back to him, pursed her lips and showed a bloodthirsty smile.
“This should have been done a long time ago. Let’s make a scene!”
She smiled coldly, then quickly formed a seal. The next moment, several black snakes emerged from her sleeves, quickly wrapped around the evil ghost-like woman, and threw her out.
“happy!”
After doing all this, Hongdou screamed happily. How could she be the kind of person who would endure humiliation? She had only suppressed her anger for the sake of the mission and in order not to implicate her companions. But when Suouji took action and things were irreversible, she revealed her true nature without hesitation.
In the past, she was bullied by the Senbei clan because she had no strength, and was finally spared under Tsunade’s protection. But now it is different. She already has the strength to take revenge, and she has this reliable companion. The time for revenge has come!
“Shadow Snake Hand!”
Hongdou sneered at the Senbei clan members, “This is Orochimaru’s ninjutsu. I am his apprentice. You want revenge? Then come!”
“Asshole, kill her!”
“Kill them all, don’t let any one pass!”
The members of the Qianbei tribe roared angrily, and then attacked the three of them. In the distance, more members of the Qianbei tribe rushed over. There was no doubt that the riot was out of control.
Ibiki, who was standing by, covered his forehead with his hands: “Are you going to poke a hole in the sky?!”
But at this moment, a member of the Qianbei tribe came with a wooden stick and hit him hard on the back of the head.
If he was hit by this, even a ninja would be in danger of death.
Ibiki’s face turned cold, and he calmly avoided the stick. He grabbed the neck of the Qianbei tribe member with his backhand, and then he sneered: “Then poke a hole in the sky!”
The next moment, Ibiki picked up the Senbei tribe member and rushed towards them like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, demonstrating a tiger among a flock of sheep.
Suouji and Anko were no worse than the others, and with their strength that was no less than that of an elite Chunin, they gave the Senbei clan a beating in all kinds of ways.
This is why the Fourth Ninja World War did not happen. If you have seen Madara-sama defeating the Allied Ninja Forces, you will find that the three men of Suouji were like Madara-sama possessed at this time, and they completely defeated the so-called Senbei clan!
I will take action when it is time to do so, but my level is limited and I don’t know whether everyone will be satisfied with what I write.
Chapter 41: Post-Care Measures (Old Version)
This sudden battle ended with a complete victory for Suouji and his three companions. Hundreds of people from the so-called ninja clan, the Senbei clan, were all knocked down by Suouji and his three companions.
Such a result is only natural. Putting aside Suouji, both Mitarashi Anko and Morino Ibiki were elite characters in the original work. Now, under the stimulation of Suouji, they are even more powerful than their counterparts in the original work. With the combined efforts of these three perverts, the Senbei clan, which can’t even produce a few Chunins, must kneel down.
Of course, the three men from Suouji acted with great discretion. Broken bones were inevitable, and severe hemiplegia and paralysis were common. However, there was one thing they did not cross the line, and that was death.
Yes, Suouji and his two companions released all the members of the Senbei clan, but they did not kill them, because they all knew very well that as long as no one died, there would be room for maneuver no matter how big the hole was. But once someone died, the situation would become really serious.
The three of them were not idiots. The Qianbei clan was not worth risking their future and lives for, so the three of them tacitly abided by the final bottom line.
When the last standing member of the Senbei clan was knocked down by Suouji’s punch, the riot that the Senbei clan had brought upon themselves finally ended.
After the exhilarating battle, Morino Ibiki felt a headache looking at the Senbei clan wailing on the ground. How the hell should he deal with this?
“What should we do, Captain?”
Suouji came over embarrassedly. To be honest, he was the one who started the conflict. He didn’t think much before doing it and just acted out of anger. But after he vented his anger, he realized the seriousness of the situation. However, Suouji didn’t have any good solution and could only rely on the captain Ibiki.
Ibiki rolled his eyes at him when he heard that, and swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue, then said, “Let’s go, let’s leave here first.”
After all, this is the base of the Qianbei clan, and there are so many people lying on the ground. In short, caution is necessary to prevent them from doing something desperate.
After leaving the Qianbei tribe’s residence, the three came to a flat area in the forest.
“In short, things have already happened. What we need to do now is to minimize the impact of this incident.” Ibixi said.
Hongdou asked directly, “What are the rules?”
She knew Ibiki just as Ibiki knew her, so when she heard Ibiki say this, she knew that Ibiki had already made up his mind.
Ibiki rolled his eyes, then smiled bitterly and said, “It’s not really a charter, it can only be called a remedy.”
He extended a finger and said, “First of all, this matter will definitely alarm Lord Hizashi. After all, Lord Hizashi is our immediate superior. In order to prevent Lord Hizashi from being passive, we must inform Lord Hizashi first.”
“Leave this to me. I will use the summoning snake to convey the matter to Lord Hizashi.” said Hongdou.
Ibiki nodded and said, “Okay, I’ll write down the whole story in a moment.”
“Second.” Ibiki held up two fingers again. “As the saying goes, make amends for past mistakes. No matter what, we must complete this mission. At least we must show others that we will not delay the mission no matter what we do.”
Suouji nodded in agreement. This was the same principle that applied to the workplace: it didn’t matter if you made mistakes, as long as you could make amends for them. It didn’t matter if you got into trouble, as long as you could get things done!
In short, superiors will be very tolerant of subordinates who can complete their assigned tasks.
“Third!” Ibiki said with a facial expression: “This conflict was initiated by the Senbei clan.”
Suouji and Hongdou looked at each other in surprise. They didn’t expect that Ibiki, this repressed guy, could lie about panic without even blinking. Then they nodded quickly, indicating that they understood what Ibiki said.
Ibiki’s tense face finally relaxed a little, and then he said, “These are all the ideas I have for now. If there are more ideas later, I will add them. So don’t delay any longer, act quickly, the people of the Senbei clan may already be on their way to complain.”
Upon hearing this, Hongdou immediately used summoning magic to summon a snake that was specifically used to deliver letters. Ibiki also took out paper and ink and wrote on the white paper in a flamboyant manner.
Suouji watched from behind for a few seconds, and couldn’t help but give a thumbs up to Ibiki’s ink in his belly. In short, in Ibiki’s writing, the arrogance of the Senbei clan was ten times more than what they had encountered. The reason why the three of them fought with them was that they had no choice, in order to save their lives and to preserve the reputation of Konoha.
Look at this talent, a fight has risen to the reputation of the village, which made Suouji sigh that one cannot judge a book by its cover. Who would have thought that the big and strong Ibiki has such a talent for turning black into white.
After releasing the messenger snake, the three people from Suouji discussed how to complete the task.
Because of the conflict with the Qianbei tribe, they were unable to obtain any useful intelligence from them, so for the mission, they could only rely on the little information they knew.
“According to the intelligence we know, the disappearance of the Qianbei people started half a month ago. At first, it was just a young shepherd. Since then, a member of the tribe has disappeared every few days. And the identity of the missing persons is not certain. Men, women, the elderly and even children are all within the scope of the disappearances. But overall, there has only been one case of an elderly person going missing. This shows that the perpetrator mainly targets young people.” Ibiki analyzed calmly.
Suouji continued, “More importantly, the Senbei tribe has been under martial law since the second week. No one is allowed to leave the village. We have seen with our own eyes how strict the Senbei tribe’s security is. Under this alert, the number of missing persons has been alleviated, but there are still at least one or two missing persons every week.”
“This should actually be a key survey point. I originally wanted to ask the Senbei clan if there were any clues near the missing members of the clan in the village, but unfortunately…” Ibiki shrugged. He had never expected that the Senbei clan would be so rampant.
“What should we do now?” Hongdou did not show any expression of shame. She had no regrets about attacking the Senbei clan. As for whether it would implicate her companions? She had already decided to take all the responsibility on herself. This was how she, Mitarashi Hongdou, would do it.
Suouji said: “Although the information is scarce, it is not completely clueless. Regardless of whether the person who did this is a human or a ghost, seeking revenge or something else, it is certain that the murderer has locked onto the Senbei clan, which means that the murderer is nearby.”
Ibiki nodded after hearing this: “That’s right. Since they have set their sights on the Senbei tribe, then the enemy must not be too far away from the Senbei tribe’s village. As long as we search carefully along the Senbei tribe’s settlement, we will definitely find something.”
“That’s for sure. We’re not the Senbei clan’s useless bastards. We organized several large searches but found nothing.” Suouji snorted disdainfully.
“Okay, why mention that Spoiler Clan? Now we have a goal to follow, which is to carefully search all the environments near the Qianbei Clan to look for any clues that the enemy may have left behind.”
Chapter 42 War Mercenaries (Old Version)
With a target in mind, Suouji and his two companions immediately began searching the area surrounding the Senbei clan’s residence. However, after searching the possible area several times, they could not find any clues.
“Is there something wrong with our thinking?”
After the three of them gathered together again, Ibiki frowned.
Suouji disagrees: “Maybe the murderer is hiding deeper than we thought.”
“What do you mean?” Ibiki could naturally hear the hidden meaning in Suouji’s words.
Suouji glanced at Hongdou. He had this idea because seeing Hongdou reminded him of someone.
Then he said, “It just occurred to me that we missed a place.”
“where?”
Suouji pointed down, “Underground.”
Ibiki and Hongdou’s eyes suddenly brightened when they heard that. Yes, when they were searching, they did not pay special attention to the situation underground. Generally, when they came across caves or pits, they would just observe them for a while or throw a stone to make sure there was no one there and then pass by.
Suouji smiled and said, “The Senbei clan’s base is also there. If the enemy comes from underground, it won’t be difficult to rob people from the heavily guarded Senbei clan.”
“That’s right.”
Ibiki agreed with Suouji’s opinion, and he immediately ordered: “Then let’s search the area we searched before again, focusing on the underground situation.”
After searching again, I found something.
“It’s right here.”
Hongdou, who was hiding in the bushes, pointed to the entrance of a cave.
Suouji couldn’t help but look at Hongdou in a different light. She was indeed someone who had worked with burrowing snakes. He might not know how to dig holes, but her level of finding holes was really top-notch.
“Are you sure there’s someone inside?”
Ibiki asked in a deep voice while looking at the entrance of the cave.
Hongdou nodded proudly and said, “No mistake. I summoned a snake, and it sensed the scent of humans deep in the cave, and there are quite a few of them.”
“That’s right. The person hiding in the cave might be the one we are looking for.”
Ibiki frowned, “But it’s also a problem that they are hiding in the cave. We have no idea what’s going on inside, which is a bit disadvantageous for our actions.”
“no problem.”
Suouji smiled, then he raised his right hand, and saw several thin blades floating from the back of his hand: “Let me take the lead, if there is any emergency, I have a way to deal with it.”
Ibiki looked at the thin blade floating from the back of Suouji’s hand, and his thoughts went back to the scene when Suouji asked them to experiment with the power of this technique after successfully developing [Gold Skin]. Ibiki made a decision immediately.
“Then let Suouji take the lead, and Hongdou, you will be in charge of the rear, and I will be in the middle.” Ibiki immediately gave the tactics.
The three of them then quickly entered the cave entrance, and with Suouji as the arrow, they moved swiftly and silently towards the depths of the cave.
When they passed a corner, their vision expanded, because they came to a cave with an area of ​​1,000 square meters. The three of them quickly and vigilantly observed it, and after making sure that there was no one in the cave, they walked out of the narrow tunnel.
However, the moment Suouji stepped into the tunnel, alarm bells rang in his heart. But before he could react, a cold light fell from the sky and struck Suouji on the head.
At the critical moment, the only thing Suouji could do was to raise his arms to block the incoming weapons.
sonorous!
Sizzle!
When the attacking weapon hit Suouji’s arms, it did not cut off his arms. Instead, it seemed as if it had encountered an equally sharp metal weapon, causing a deafening collision sound and a friction sound that could produce sparks.
The attacker was greatly surprised by this, but he had no time to wonder, because Ibiki and Red Bean’s attacks from behind Suouji came instantly.
However, the attacker was not simple. Facing the attacks of Ibiki and Anko, he retreated calmly and distanced himself from Suouji and the other two.
“Are you okay? Temple!”
Ibiki stood in front of Suouji, keeping watch on the surroundings while asking questions.
“Of course.”
Suouji touched his arm and said that the outermost blades he wrapped on his body were all special blades carefully made by his father, Suou Shinta. They were not only incredibly sharp, but also extremely tough.
Ibiki nodded in relief, then looked at the enemy in front of him. Although the cave was very dark, the ninja’s vision still allowed him to see the forehead protector on the opponent’s forehead, which represented a traitor to the Sand Ninja.
“Rebel ninja?”
Ibiki frowned. The other party’s identity was somewhat beyond his expectations. For the rebel ninja, the Five Great Nations were an existence that they would never dare to provoke, especially in the event of war. To provoke the militarized Five Great Nations? That was no different from seeking death.
“Haha, what about One Knife? You might as well change your name to Blunt Knife. You couldn’t even deal with three little ghosts in a sneak attack.” At this time, a mocking laugh came from the cave, followed by the sound of footsteps. After a while, three people dressed differently but all wearing rebel ninja forehead protectors walked out from the shadows.
“Mist Ninja, Mist Ninja, Rain Ninja, they are all escaped ninjas.” Ibiki’s face looked a little heavy, because these three new people plus the previous Sand Ninja attacker, each of them was full of blood, which meant that these four people were not mediocre.
“Shut up.” The Sand Ninja stared at Suouji gloomily, and then said in a deep voice: “Are you blind? Can’t you see that the brat is not simple?”
“Tsk, stop making excuses.” The short-haired Mist Ninja rebel said disdainfully: “If your level is not good enough, just admit it directly.”
The Sand Ninja renegade glanced at the short-haired Mist Ninja, and then said with undisguised murderous intent: “I will kill you sooner or later.”
“Then I will do you now.” The Mist Ninja rebel said with his tongue.
Unfortunately, just when Suouji thought they could start an internal conflict, the rebel ninja of Rain Ninja stood between the two of them and said coldly: “Now is not the time for an internal conflict. I just want to know why the ninja of Konoha can find us, unless…”
The Rain Ninja Rebel looked at the Mist Ninja who had been silent and whose hair was long covering his face, and then he questioned: “Da, is it you again?”
“Ah, it said it was hungry, so I found it food.” The long-haired Mist Ninja named Da admitted confidently.
The Rain Ninja’s nose was almost bent by the bastard’s anger: “You bastard, we have a mission to accomplish!”
“Mission?” Ibiki noticed this word.
The short-haired Mist Ninja had very good ears. He heard Ibiki’s muttering, and then he said to Ibiki casually: “Little boy, don’t guess randomly, we are war mercenaries!”
Chapter 43 The Battle Begins (Old Version)
“War Mercenaries!”
Ibiki’s face turned pale. The so-called war mercenaries are those who accept war missions. Among them are rebel ninjas, wandering ninjas, and even ninja clans that do not belong to any country. They secretly take over some tasks that are inconvenient for other countries to take on or that they think are high-risk in order to make a profit.
More importantly, at this time and place, it goes without saying that the employer of these war mercenaries can only be the Cloud Ninja.
“Shinto, stop talking!”
The Rain Ninja rebel immediately snapped at the short-haired Mist Ninja.
The short-haired Mist Ninja shrugged: “Hey, hey, but it doesn’t matter. These three brats are destined to die here.”
“You’re so nagging. Damn it! Why would I team up with a pair of idiot brothers like you?” The Rain Ninja rebel covered his forehead in worry. Their mission was to lurk here and wait for further arrangements, but everything was messed up by this pair of idiot brothers from the Mist Ninja.
“There’s nothing we can do. Now that things have come to this, let’s quickly deal with these three brats, and then we’ll retreat immediately. I hope the employer won’t hold them accountable.” The Rain Ninja rebel muttered, but from his calm tone, it can be seen that he doesn’t actually care whether his employer will hold them accountable.
At worst, you can just run away. Don’t forget that they are traitorous ninjas.
“It should have been a long time ago.”
The short-haired Mist Ninja sneered bloodthirstily, then looked up and down at the three people from Qishuou Temple, as if he was selecting prey.
“That brat is mine.”
Sand Ninja Itto was the first to attack. He threw five shurikens directly at Suouji and then approached him with a knife.
“Tsk.” The short-haired Mist Ninja curled his lips, and finally set his sights on Hongdou, then he licked his tongue morbidly and said: “A little girl, delicate and tender, is the most fun to ravage.”
In response to the short-haired mist ninja’s perverted remarks, Hongdou smiled coldly: “Then let’s see who will ravage who.”
“Interesting, really interesting!” The short-haired Mist Ninja laughed and then attacked Hongdou.
There was no doubt that Ibiki was fighting against the rebel Mist Ninja, but to the surprise of Suouji and the other two, the long-haired Mist Ninja did not take any action. Instead, he stood there like a wooden stake and watched the show.
Although Suouji and the other two were puzzled by this, it was undoubtedly more beneficial to them.
Facing the Sand Ninja who came with a knife, Suouji also drew his sword, and then fought with him with a ping-pong battle.
However, the opponent was obviously an expert in using a sword, and Suouji was at an absolute disadvantage from the very beginning of the fight.
The opponent was superior to Suouji in strength, speed, combat experience and swordsmanship, and completely suppressed Suouji, forcing him to defend himself.
“Kid, this is your true strength. You are totally vulnerable in front of me. No matter what method you used to resist my sneak attack just now, it was just an accident!”
“But accidents—don’t happen every time!”
While Sand Ninja Itto was attacking Suouji madly, he was chattering in Suouji’s ear with gritted teeth. It was obvious that he was a narrow-minded guy who was still brooding over what had just happened.
In response, Suouji did not refute any of his arguments, but instead focused on dealing with his opponent’s attack.
Suouji’s attitude made Sand Ninja Ichito even angrier, and in anger, he suddenly increased the pace of his attacks.
But at this moment, a thin blade suddenly shot out from Suouji’s white blade, and the target of this thin blade was the eyebrows of the Sand Ninja rebel.
After creating the Steel Skin Technique, Suouji did not just use it as a defensive measure. Call it insidious or have a plan, Suouji also wrapped the blade of the ninja sword with a layer of steel skin. Why did he do that?
The thin blade that shot out said it all.
However, what Suouji never expected was that in the face of such a close-range sneak attack, his opponent actually avoided the flying blade by tilting his head sharply.
This really surprised Xuousi. He was able to avoid a sneak attack at such a close distance. How could his reflexes be so fast?
But now is not the time to be surprised. After avoiding the sneak attack of the thin blade, Sand Ninja Isshin’s expression became more dangerous, and his attack on Suouji became more fierce.
But…the corner of Suouji’s mouth rose slightly, and he really wanted to say to his opponent: Your eyes just left me.
As the saying goes, if you defend too long, you will lose. Facing the aggressive attack of the Sand Ninja, Suouji’s defense was finally broken after resisting for several rounds. His opponent certainly would not miss this opportunity and with a fierce slash, he directly cut Suouji’s upper body in half.
“Temple!”
Hongdou and Ibiki, who were fighting their respective opponents nearby, shouted in anger.
“If you have time to care about others, you should take more care of yourself!”
When their opponents saw that the Sand Ninja ended the fight with a single sword strike, they all stepped up their attacks.
The Sand Ninja sneered disdainfully at the sight of Suouji’s body, which was almost cut in two. Luck was just luck. Even if one was lucky enough to survive his sneak attack, in the face of absolute strength, the fate of the weak would still be death.
“wrong!”
“This feel?”
Sand Ninja Yidao’s face suddenly changed drastically. Having killed countless people, he would definitely not mistake the feeling of killing from the handle of the knife. Moreover, the sound that reached his ears was definitely not the sound of the blade cutting flesh, but the piercing sound of metal scraping.
“What’s going on?”
Sand Ninja Yidao suddenly raised his head and looked at Suouji in front of him, but the next moment, his expression changed again, because Suouji in front of him, whose upper body was almost split into two by the ninja sword, actually showed him a strange smile.
“You!” Sand Ninja Yidao really wanted to ask the other party whether he was a human or a ghost.
However, Suouji spoke up in this situation: “You are very strong, but your mistake was that you took your eyes off me when fighting me.”
The next moment, the blood flowing from Suouji’s wound turned into thin blades, and the upper and lower body that were split in half also turned into countless thin blades with a loud bang.
Then, these thin blades pounced on Sand Ninja Ichika before he could react, surrounded him, and began to spin like a meat grinder.
Almost 100,000 words!!!
Chapter 44: Eat You (Old Version)
A scream that would scare anyone.
Then, blood and meat began to appear under the large number of fine blades that were rotating like a meat grinder. The bloody scene was simply chilling.
Almost at the same time, the short-haired Mist Ninja and Rain Ninja rebel-nin quickly retreated, and then stood together with the long-haired Mist Ninja who had not taken any action, and looked at Suouji and the still spinning thin blade with extremely vigilant expressions.
They had no choice but to be cautious. These rebel ninjas had seen a lot of storms and had killed countless people so far. However, the tree man’s method of killing, which was like slow slicing, made even these vicious and evil people feel their scalps tingling.
This method of killing is really horrifying!
Not only the opponent, but even Hongdou and Ibiki looked very ugly. There was no way, Suouji’s attack method was terrifying.
As for Suouji himself, he almost couldn’t hold back and vomited. Well, this was also the first time for him to use the Blade Series Three Body Technique in actual combat. This method of attacking by surrounding the enemy like a meat grinder was also a sudden inspiration that he came up with on the spot. So Suouji swore that he never expected that this method of attack would be so horrifying. If he had known it earlier, he would never do it like this, it was too damn disgusting.
That’s right, the ninjutsu that killed the Sand Ninja with one sword is Blade Stand. This is also the reason why Blade Stand is a B-level ninjutsu, because it is different from ordinary stands that can only take the attack on behalf of the caster. Instead, it is like the Thunder Shadow Clone, which will change back to its original appearance after being attacked and will attack the nearest enemy. This is the characteristic of Blade Stand.
Moreover, Suouji’s blade substitute is not like the Raiton Shadow Clone which is uncontrollable. His blade substitute can still be controlled by him after it turns back into a thin blade. This is also the reason for the horror scene before.
Suouji must clarify that he is not a pervert. The terrifying method of killing he used before was just a flash of inspiration. He did not expect the result to be so horrifying.
Suouji quickly stopped the still spinning thin blades and ordered them to disperse, but this time, an even more disgusting scene appeared.
After the thin blades scattered, a corpse without a piece of skin on its body, full of pits and holes, and some places where you could even see white bones fell to the ground. This corpse was undoubtedly the body of Sand Ninja Isto.
“God!”
Suouji couldn’t help but groan. Forgive him, he guessed that he wouldn’t be able to sleep well for some time.
The short-haired Mist Ninja cursed angrily. Even though he was not on good terms with the Sand Ninja rebels, he still felt sorry for his own kind. The other party’s killing methods were so strange and terrifying, and no one knew if he would be the next one.
Hongdou and Ibiki came to Suouji and confronted the enemy, but they were careful to keep a distance of one and a half meters from Suouji, obviously frightened by Suouji’s terrifying attack method.
Facing the strange looks from his companions, Suouji smiled bitterly. It was truly a single misstep that would lead to eternal regret. Was he going to be given another strange nickname after the murderer?
But now is not the time to think about these messy things, the enemy has made new moves.
“Da, stop sleepwalking. The enemy is very strong. Summon the summoning beast quickly.” The Mist Ninja rebel said to the long-haired Mist Ninja.
The long-haired Mist Ninja named Da seemed not to have heard anything and continued to stare blankly ahead.
The short-haired Mist Ninja slapped the long-haired Mist Ninja in the face, and then shouted fiercely: “Idiot, didn’t you hear me telling you to summon the spirit beast? If you keep hesitating, I’ll kill you.”
Da came out of his daze only after receiving the slap. He seemed to be very afraid of the short-haired Mist Ninja who was his brother. He stretched out his fingers tremblingly to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then began to make the hand seal of the summoning technique.
But no one noticed that Dana’s eyes, hidden by her long hair, were filled with a sinister light at this moment!
What was even more terrifying was that his sight was fixed firmly on his brother, the short-haired Mist Ninja in front of him.
“Hurry up!”
The short-haired Mist Ninja yelled impatiently at Chongda.
“Hmm.”
Da responded timidly, and at the same time he completed the hand seal: “Hai – Xu – You – Shen – Wei – the art of spiritual communication!”
“Ghost Spider!”
Accompanied by a puff of white smoke, a giant spider as big as a tank appeared at Da’s feet.
“Hahaha, you’re dead. You have no chance of winning against the Ghost Spider!”
The short-haired Mist Ninja laughed wantonly: “Every time I see this scene, I feel lucky that I didn’t throw away this idiot brother. As long as this idiot is here, I have nothing to fear!”
Then the short-haired Mist Ninja noticed that his opponent’s expression was becoming more and more terrified, which undoubtedly made him even happier: “It’s too late to be afraid now, in…”
“Small……”
Before Suouji could finish his words, the short-haired Mist Ninja didn’t even have time to scream before he was swallowed by the giant spider behind him. The giant spider then went crazy and attacked the Rain Ninja rebels.
However, the Rain Ninja rebel had become more alert due to the death of the short-haired Mist Ninja, and dodged the attack of the giant spider at the last moment. But even so, his left arm was still cut off by the giant spider’s knife-like legs.
This shows how powerful the giant spider is!
The name of Ghost Spider is well deserved!
Suouji and the others looked at each other, not understanding why the enemies had suddenly started a internal conflict.
But the next moment their expressions changed, because the giant spider turned its eight terrifying eyes towards them.
“Hongdou, the Rain Ninja rebel is left to you, and the big spider and the long hair are left to us.” Ibiki said solemnly.
“Be careful.”
Anko nodded and immediately rushed towards the Rain Ninja who was trying to leave the cave.
Suouji and Ibiki looked at the approaching giant spider with serious expressions. Regardless of whether it was a sneak attack or not, the fact that it could instantly kill and severely injure the opponent who was in a stalemate with them already showed the extraordinaryness of this summoned beast.
“If I heard correctly, that short-haired Mist Ninja is your brother, but why did you kill him?” Ibiki asked suddenly, obviously preparing for a psychological warfare.
However, what neither he nor Suouji expected was that Da actually answered Ibiki’s question very seriously. His voice was simple and honest, not at all like a brother-loving person, but his words were chilling.
“The ghost spider said he wanted to eat it, so he ate it.”
“Is that the reason?”
Both Ibiki and Suouji had imagined many reasons for what happened to their brother Tatsuki, but they never expected that the reason would be just this.
But Da nodded seriously, and then looked at Suouji and Ibiki with the same eyes as he looked at the short-haired Mist Ninja just now: “Kisuke said he wants to eat you too, so you will be eaten!”
The next moment, the giant spider kicked out its eight legs and pounced towards Suouji and Ibiki!
It should be 100,000 words, right?
Chapter 45: A Heinous Crime (Old Version)
“hide!”
The speed of the ghost spider was beyond imagination. Ibiki only had time to shout before it came close to the two of them.
“So fast!”
Suouji was surprised by the speed of the spider demon, but because he was alert in advance, he and Ibiki barely avoided the spider demon’s attack.
Da, who was standing on the ghost spider, tilted his head and said, “Why are you all running away? It would be better if you just let the ghost spider eat you.”
“Um?”
Ibiki realized something and asked, “Were all the missing members of the Senbei tribe eaten by this spider?”
“The Qianbei Clan?” Da asked in confusion, “What is that?”
“It’s a village not far from here.” Suousi said. He also realized that the other party really had some problems with his brain.
“oh.”
After Suouji’s reminder, Da reacted and nodded, “It’s the place with a lot of food. After I eat you, if the ghost spider still wants to eat, it can go there to catch food.”
“This bastard, no one treats him as a human being at all.”
Ibiki’s face turned pale. Although Da’s IQ had some problems, the idea of ​​not treating people as human beings but as food was really unacceptable!
“squeak–“
But at this moment, the ghost spider that Da was sitting on roared impatiently.
Da’s innocent expression suddenly darkened. He stared at Suouji and Ibiki angrily and said, “It’s all your fault. The demon spider is already angry with me. You damn food, why don’t you just stay where you are and let the demon spider eat you? Your destiny is to be the demon spider’s food. Why are you rebelling against your destiny!”
Ghost Spider roared in response to Tatsu’s words, and then attacked Suouji and Ibiki again.
“Is this bastard really stupid or just pretending to be stupid?”
Da’s completely inhumane words just now made Ibiki wonder if he was pretending to be crazy.
“It doesn’t matter. Death is the best destination for this kind of beast!”
Suouji said coldly that although he also killed people without blinking an eye, all he killed were enemies, and on the battlefield if you don’t kill others others will kill you, so there is no way around killing.
But this Da is different. No matter whether he is really stupid or just pretending to be stupid, there is no doubt that he does not regard himself as a human being. Not only does he deny the fact that he is a human being, he also regards humans as food. This twisted concept is even more hateful than those who take killing as fun!
Suouji and Ibiki once again successfully avoided the attack of Demon Spider, and then Suouji immediately controlled the thin blade still stained with blood to attack Demon Spider.
But Ghost Spider’s defense was beyond imagination, and the thin blades didn’t leave any marks on his body.
“So hard!”
Suouji was a little surprised. Not only was this ghost spider’s body like a tank, but its defense was also like a tank?
But at this moment, Demon Spider roared again, and then he completely abandoned Ibiki and attacked Suouji?
Suouji was puzzled, but he remained unafraid and continued to control the thin blade to deal with the spider demon. He did not believe that he could not break the spider demon’s defense.
However, Suouji soon understood why Demon Spider targeted him. Although his thin blade attack could not break Demon Spider’s defense, it did not mean that the thin blades would keep hitting his body. On the contrary, it might be extremely painful. This was why Demon Spider targeted him.
“Damn, I didn’t expect the thin blade to be so effective in attracting hatred!”
Suouji said something sarcastically, and once again controlled the thin blade to go around the belly of the spider demon, but unfortunately he failed.
“It seems that the abdomen is the weak point.”
Suouji narrowed his eyes. He had just tried to attack the joints and other parts of the Demon Spider with a thin blade, but was unable to break through its defense. Only when he wanted to attack its abdomen did the Demon Spider become cautious and did not give him any chance to take advantage.
“If there is no opportunity, create it.”
Suouji sneered, he already had a plan.
“Blade clone!”
As Suouji spoke, the thin blade suddenly floated away from his body, then reassembled into a clone beside him.
Suouji pointed at the spider demon in front of him, and the blade clone immediately charged towards it.
“Looking for death?”
Ibiki on the side had a flash of doubt in his mind, but based on his understanding of Suouji, he knew that the other party would never do anything reckless, so he quietly approached the Spider Demon to see if there was any chance to join forces to defeat the enemy.
When faced with the food in front of it that was overestimating its own capabilities, the ghost spider raised its front legs and prepared to stomp him to death, but Suouji’s true body would not let the ghost spider do as it wished.
“Return the Blade!”
As he clenched his fist, the thin blades scattered around instantly flew towards the ghost spider, as if the ghost spider was a huge magnet.
Faced with the endless harassment of fine blades like raindrops, the pain made Ghost Spider roar angrily, and for a while he no longer cared about the blade clone.
“Now!”
The blade clone seized this opportunity, suddenly exerted force and rushed under the ghost spider, then turned back into a thin blade with a loud bang.
“Flying Star!”
Suouji hooked his middle and index fingers, and the thin blade under the demon spider suddenly rose up and attacked the demon spider’s abdomen.
“Did you succeed?”
Suouji was happy at first, but then frowned, because the Spider Demon did not look like he was seriously injured.
However, Suouji’s attack also completely angered Demon Spider. His eight legs suddenly exerted force, then jumped up and pounced towards Suouji.
“It turned out to be Xiongban.”
Looking at the ghost spider leaping high, Suouji finally understood why his previous attack was ineffective. There was a thick chest plate on the ghost spider’s abdomen that covered his entire abdomen. It was this chest plate that blocked Suouji’s thin blade.
“This should be a modified summoning beast.” Suouji estimated, because a naturally grown spider would never be able to grow such a weird chest plate.
But now is not the time to think about these things, we are still fighting.
Suouji was just about to dodge the ghost spider that was pouncing on him, but he underestimated the ghost spider’s means. Suddenly, the ghost spider in mid-air spit out a spider web, and the spider web that fell from the sky stuck to Suouji and made him unable to move.
“Oops!”
Suouji was startled and realized that the ghost spider was already very close.
It has more than 100,000 words. I hope you will support me!
Chapter 46: Sakura Snow (Old Version)
Fortunately, Suouji was not fighting alone. At the critical moment, two iron chains suddenly appeared and tied up Demon Spider, preventing him from getting any closer to Suouji.
“Come out quickly, this guy is so strong, I can’t be trapped for long.”
Ibiki’s voice was heard, Suouji looked over and saw Ibiki making hand seals and performing magic behind the spider demon.
Suouji didn’t dare to waste time and immediately struggled to get out of the spider web. However, the stickiness and toughness of the spider web were so outstanding that Suouji couldn’t get out of it for a while.
Ibiki’s urging voice came.
Suouji turned his head and saw that the spider demon had gradually freed himself from the chains.
“Asshole, what about this?”
Since he couldn’t break free, Suouji didn’t try to break free. He quickly formed a seal: “Si-Chen-Mao-Yin–“
Suouji took a deep breath and then exhaled towards the spider web in front of him.
“Fire Style – Dragon Fire Technique!”
The scorching flames spurted out from Suouji’s mouth, burning the spider web in front of him directly.
Suouji took out a kunai wrapped with steel wire from his ninja tool bag and threw it at Demon Spider. The flames immediately spread along the steel wire to Demon Spider’s body.
“Squeak! Squeak! Squeak!”
The ghost spider suddenly screamed miserably, and it was obvious that the fire attack was effective on it.
However, before Suouji and Ibiki could be happy, Tatsu’s voice suddenly rang out.
“Water Escape—Big Water Flow!”
A stream of water suddenly appeared and extinguished the flames burning on the ghost spider.
This is not over yet, Da continued to perform the spell.
“Water Style – Protective Slime!”
It was visible to the naked eye that the ghost spider was covered with a layer of mucus.
“With this layer of slime, Fire Style will no longer be able to burn Demon Spider.”
Da’s angry and deep voice came: “You two damned food, you actually dare to resist the ghost spider’s eating. How many times do I need to tell you that you are just food, if you are food, just let the ghost spider eat you obediently!”
“This damn bastard!”
Suouji was furious, Tatsu’s ideas were infuriating and he didn’t understand how he established his outlook on life.
And fire escape is useless?
Ridiculous, ordinary fire escape might be useless, but what about extraordinary fire escape?
“Captain, help me hold it back for ten seconds!” Suousi shouted immediately.
“No big deal.”
Although he didn’t know what Suouji was going to do, Ibiki chose to trust his teammates.
“Two chains can’t hold you together, but what about four?”
Ibiki quickly formed hand seals, and when he slapped the ground, four chains emerged from the ground and instantly wrapped around the Ghost Spider, preventing it from moving.
“It’s useless. No matter what you do, you can’t change the fact that you were born to be food. Just be eaten obediently for a while.” Da said sarcastically without haste.
Suouji snorted coldly: “You won’t be so proud for long.”
Then he took out a small scroll from his ninja tool bag, and after spreading it out, he saw the word “Blade” written in the seal spell on it.
Suouji quickly formed a seal and placed his hand on the sealing technique. With a bang, dozens of thin blades with a shiny oily feel were summoned out.
These thin blades were all specially treated. They were all soaked in special grease before being sealed. And that special grease was not ordinary grease, but Master Sulfur’s unique grease, a special grease specially made for melting special metals that are difficult to forge.
This special oil will make the flame burn to an extremely high level, and because of the special nature of the oil, the flame burning this oil will appear white, so this oil is named: white oil.
If Suouji’s father had not been a favorite disciple of Master Suoji, there would have been no way that Suouji would have been able to come into contact with this precious oil.
Suouji immediately infused chakra into these thin blades, and after accepting Suouji’s chakra, these thin blades floated up.
“It’s a bit heavy!”
Maybe because they have been soaked in white oil, these fine blades are a little heavier than ordinary fine blades, but it doesn’t matter.
Suouji immediately controlled these thin blades to attack the spider demon.
But there was something clearly special about this attack.
The thin blades actually formed a bridge in front of Suouji, and then spread towards the spider demon.
The demon spider had no idea what Suouji was planning. It just wanted to eat the food that made it angry, so it didn’t care about the thin blade in front of it and was focused on breaking free from the chains.
“Done!”
At this time, the thin blade soaked in white oil finally spread to the body of the ghost spider.
Suouji quickly formed a seal: “Si-Chen-Mao-Yin – Dragon Fire Jutsu!”
Suouji blew the flame directly onto the thin blade in front of him, and when the orange flame met the thin blade soaked in special oil, it was like dry wood meeting a raging fire, and it suddenly burned even hotter. Not only that, the color of the flame also turned white because of the white oil.
At first glance, a white flame was whistling in the air and in the blink of an eye it burned the ghost spider’s body.
“It’s useless. Fire escape won’t work against the protective slime.” Da said calmly. He wasn’t showing off or anything, he was just stating a fact.
However, the next moment, the ghost spider howled miserably.
“squeak!”
The ghost spider not only howled in pain, but also jumped up and down and rolled on the ground, trying to extinguish the white flames on its body. However, it was all in vain, as the flames fueled by white oil were not so easy to extinguish.
The spider ghost’s pain immediately made Da panic: “What’s going on? What’s going on?”
It took him a while to react: “Yes, water jutsu, water jutsu!”
Then he quickly formed a seal and cast a spell: “Water Style – Great Water Flow!”
Da took a breath and spat out a large amount of water from his mouth, but it was useless. The white flame did not go out at all, but became even hotter.
“How could this happen? How could this happen!”
Da Jing danced with joy. With his low IQ, he would never understand that the oil fire could not be extinguished. But he quickly remembered something. “Oh, there is a pile of sand not far away. My brother said that if water doesn’t work, use sand to put out the fire!”
As soon as Da finished speaking, Ghost Spider wanted to run outside.
Suouji’s mind moved, and some thin blades soaked in white oil guided the white flame to split, leaving an arc-shaped flame in the air, and finally blocked the exit before the ghost spider.
The ghost spider with white flames burning all over its body roared angrily, but perhaps because the white flames caused too much damage to it, the ghost spider was very afraid of this kind of white flames, so when it encountered the white flames blocking its way, it did not dare to force its way through.
So Ghost Spider subconsciously wanted to bypass Bai Yan and rush out of the cave from another direction, but Suouji would of course not let it do so.
Under his control, the thin blade always took the lead in blocking the ghost spider’s way, and the white flame, because of the white oil on the thin blade, chased the thin blade and meandered in the air, like a real living flame.
But in the end, this wonderful chase battle came to an end, and Suouji was the winner. The man-eating cruel spider was burned to death in the end, which was painful. Even the Mist Ninja rebel, Ninja Tatsu, was burned in the flames because he refused to leave the spider demon.
However, no one will sympathize with his end. When he does not regard others as human beings and abandons his own position as a human being, no one will regard him as a human being!
“But Suouji, you are really creative. You actually thought of using special oil to enhance the power of Fire Style, and even used the characteristics of controlling thin blades to indirectly control the flames.” Ibiki praised. Although Suouji’s technique may not be that amazing, the ideas behind it are really great if you think about it carefully.
“Have you ever thought about what to call this move?” Ibiki asked.
“What’s your name?”
Suouji was stunned for a moment, but then he had an idea, and then he smiled and said, “The white flame from a distance doesn’t look like fire but more like snow. In this case, let’s come up with a reverse name, called: Fire Style – Sakura Blowing Snow!”
Please click, please collect, please give flowers, please rate, please subscribe, please reward, please urge to update!!
Chapter 47: Confusion of right and wrong (old version)
When Suouji and Ibiki left the cave, they met Hongdou who came to support them on the way.
“Solved?”
Seeing Suouji and Ibiki, Anko breathed a sigh of relief before asking.
Suouji and Ibiki both nodded, and then Ibiki asked, “Where’s the Rain Ninja?”
“Need I ask? Of course there’s no problem with me taking action.” Hongdou rolled her eyes at Ibiki, as if blaming him for not trusting her.
“That’s not what I meant.”
Ibiki could only keep his grievances to himself, because he knew that if he argued with Hongdou, he would be the one who would suffer in the end.
It’s not that Hongdou is good at speaking, it’s just that she is good at making nonsense.
The three returned to the ground, and under the leadership of Red Bean, they found the Rain Ninja rebel who was tied to a tree trunk by her.
At this time, the state of the Rain Ninja Rebel was not good. His face was pale and he was almost dying. When he saw Suouji and Ibiki, he seemed to have seen reinforcements. As for Hongdou? This guy didn’t even look at her.
Of course he didn’t want to see Hongdou because he almost bled to death because of Hongdou.
Suouji and Ibiki were even more speechless. They really wanted to ask Hongdou: Sister, after capturing the enemy, don’t you help stop his bleeding first?
You have to know that the injury of the Rain Ninja traitor was not light. His entire arm was torn off. If the bleeding was not stopped in this situation, if they came back a little later, the Rain Ninja traitor might have died.
While helping the Rain Ninja rebel to stop the bleeding, Ibiki had already begun to conduct a simple interrogation on him.
Naturally, they did not get any useful information. According to the confession of the Rain Ninja traitor, they only took on this task through a middleman and did not even know who their employer was. The employer only asked them to lurk here and wait for further orders as to what to do next.
Unfortunately, before they could receive the order, they were exposed due to the unauthorized actions of the Mist Ninja rebel Ninja Tatsu, which eventually attracted the three men of Suouji.
Suouji and the others could not be sure whether the words of the Rain Ninja traitor were true or false, but they had no intention of verifying them now. Even Ibiki, who liked to interrogate people and extract information from them, was not interested in this.
They now face a more serious topic, which is what to do next?
They have completed their mission and all that is left is to deliver it.
But before completing the mission, they did such a big thing. Now that the mission is completed, it’s time to consider the consequences.
But before considering the consequences, they must first consider where to go.
He directly took this Rain Ninja rebel back to the camp.
Or go back to the Qianbei clan’s village?
The answer is obvious. Of course, we should go back to the village of the Senbei clan first.
“If I’m not mistaken, the people sent by the Operations Department to handle this matter should already be in the village of the Senbei clan.” Ibiki frowned. What he will face next may be a more difficult challenge than the previous battle.
Suouji shrugged and said, “Then just go ahead. I had anticipated this before I took action.”
Anyway, they didn’t kill anyone, at most they will be severely punished. Besides, if they really think Red Bean is easy to bully, Orochimaru still has some favors left even though he is no longer popular in the village. In addition, the Senbei clan ignored Tsunade’s words, so what might happen if they take it seriously?
Do you really think that Suouji, this scheming man, was blinded by anger?
Wouldn’t he have done something so rash without sufficient consideration?
But having said that, is it really like this?
No one knows except the parties involved.
“Then let’s go. It’s not like they will necessarily judge it as our fault.”
Hongdou is the most confused about this matter. She is ready to take all the blame on herself.
Then the three of them suppressed the rebel ninja of the Rain Ninja and headed towards the village of the Senbei clan.
On the other side, just as Suouji and his companions had expected, the people sent by the Operations Department to deal with this bad incident had already arrived at the village of the Senbei clan. The person in charge of this incident was definitely unexpected. It was actually Hyuga Hizashi, Suouji and his companions’ immediate superior.
When Hyuga Hizashi and his companions arrived at the Senbei clan, what appeared before their eyes was a village full of wounded people. At a glance, everyone was injured. From Hyuga Hizashi’s rolling eyes, he was completely sure that these people were not pretending and were truly injured.
This made Hinata Hizashi’s livid face even uglier.
Of course, what made him look even uglier was the patriarch of the Qianbei clan who kept chattering in his ear.
“The village must give our Qianbei clan an explanation for this matter!”
The head of the Senbei clan was as thick as a stick, and his spit flew everywhere: “It’s simply lawless! I still suspect that those three vicious criminals are thugs instead of ninjas. I simply can’t imagine that there are such cruel people in the world. They just started fighting over a disagreement and relied on their own skills to bully our Senbei clan. Oh my God, I wonder if I am dreaming!”
Hinata Hizashi frowned and asked, “Chief Senbei, please be patient. I need to hear the confessions of the three of them before I can make a judgment.”
“What?!”
The Senbei tribe leader looked at Hyuga Hizashi with an extremely surprised expression as if he had heard something funny. “What else is there to judge? The fact that all 216 members of our Senbei tribe, regardless of gender, age or status, are injured is not enough to prove everything?”
Hinata Hizashi still frowned and said: “But I know the three of them. They will never attack you without reason.”
“But the fact is that they took action!”
The head of the Senbei clan said directly: “Or Master Hizashi thinks we are lying, then all of our clan can come before you to untie the bandages and check our wounds!”
“That’s not necessary.” Hinata Hiashi said expressionlessly, “But I need to know their motives for attacking you.”
Chief Qianbei said excitedly: “What else is there to know? I have explained it very clearly. My tribe once had a feud with Mitarashi Anko, but that is in the past. I didn’t expect this woman to be so cruel and bring her companions to retaliate against us. You can’t imagine how I felt when I saw my tribe members being brutally beaten by these three people, because every tribe member is my relative, my family. You can’t do anything to see your relatives being beaten. Lord Hizashi, can you understand how painful this is?!”
Hinata Hizashi closed his eyes and thought for a long time. Finally, he opened his eyes and said expressionlessly: “I will give you a satisfactory explanation.”
“I believe that the village will not let down the heroes of our time who guard the borders for the country.” The patriarch of the Senbei clan bowed to Hizashi Hinata, but when he lowered his head, a smile of success appeared at the corner of his mouth.
Chapter 48: Verdict (Old Version)
As soon as Suouji and his three companions, plus the captives, a total of four, returned to the Senbei clan’s base, they were immediately taken to the room where Hyuga Hizashi was by the people sent by Hyuga Hizashi to wait for them at the village gate.
“Hizashi-sama!”
Suouji and the other two had never expected that the person sent by the Operations Department to handle this matter would be their immediate superior, so they were all as nervous as a mouse seeing a cat.
Hinata Hizashi stared at everyone for a long time, and then said sarcastically, “Master? I don’t deserve it. Who dares to be your master? You start fighting over a disagreement, and you won’t let go of anyone, young or old, male or female. You are really capable. You really make me proud!”
Although Hyuga Hiashi spoke in a sarcastic tone, the three people of Suouji heaved a sigh of relief after he spoke. As expected of a jonin, his momentum when he got angry was amazing, and Suouji even had the illusion that the air was shaking.
“Sir, it’s not our fault!” Perhaps because of her anger, Hongdou first got rid of the oppressive influence of Hinata Hizashi’s momentum, and then said indignantly.
“It’s not your fault?!”
Ruxiang Hiashi seemed to have heard a huge joke: “You actually said it’s not your fault? You brought all 216 people of the Senbei tribe, regardless of gender, age or status, and you said it’s not your fault? Then whose fault is it, the Senbei tribe?”
Hongdou stretched his neck and said, “That’s right, the fault lies with them!”
“you……”
Hinata Hizashi was so angry at Anko that he couldn’t speak. He couldn’t imagine how Anko had the nerve to say such words!
At this time, Ibiki spoke up: “Sir, what I want to say is that we are certainly responsible for this matter, but the main responsibility for letting the situation develop to this point is indeed not ours.”
Suouji also spoke up: “Yes, sir. The three of us insisted that the main responsibility for the situation developing into this state is not ours. I hope you will give us a chance to explain.”
“Okay, then I’ll listen to what you have to say.” Hyuga Hizashi sneered. Although his attitude was not good, he felt that the attitudes of the three people were not fake, so he wanted to listen to what the three people had to say.
“My Lord, this is what happened…”
Captain Ibikito was the one who should speak about this matter, so he organized his words and told them in detail why they had a conflict with the Senbei clan.
Of course, although Ibiki did not exaggerate, well, he definitely added a little, and he cleverly put the blame on the Senbei clan for being the first to start the fight. His reasonable rhetoric and his style of lying without blinking an eye made Suouji and Hongdou give him a thousand thumbs up in their hearts.
“……This is how it is, sir.” He told the whole story in detail, and now it was just a matter of waiting for Hinata Hizashi’s own judgment.
Hinata Hizashi closed his eyes and thought for a long time, then he opened his eyes: “You…”
But just as he was about to speak, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and then the chief of the Qianbei clan and several members of the Qianbei clan rushed in aggressively.
“Well, you murderers actually…”
“Who gave you the right to go in without reporting it?”
However, before Chief Senbei could finish his words, he was interrupted by Hyuga Hizashi.
“Uh…” The Senbei clan leader was stunned for a moment, then he remembered that the man in front of him was not someone he could bully by relying on his age. He immediately bowed humbly and said, “I’m so sorry, Master Hizashi. Please understand how an old man whose child was hurt feels when he learns that the murderer has appeared.”
This reason was impeccable. Hyuga Hizashi reluctantly accepted it and said stiffly: “Okay, let’s forget about it this time, but it won’t happen again. Then, Chief Qianbei, please take your people out. I need to continue to listen to the confessions of the three of them.”
“Confession?!”
Chief Senbei looked at Hyuga Hizashi in extreme surprise: “Sir! Isn’t the evidence clear enough? Why do we have to listen to the words of these brutal murderers? How can their words be trusted?!”
Hinata Hizashi glanced at him with dissatisfaction, then said patiently: “No matter what, for the principle of fairness and justice, I need to listen to the arguments of both sides before I can make a reasonable judgment.”
But the Senbei tribe leader was still dissatisfied: “Master Hiashi, what else do we need to collect evidence for this matter? It is obvious that our Senbei tribe is the victim, and these three are the criminals. All you have to do is bring these three vicious criminals to justice, that’s all!”
Hinata Hiashi’s expression was completely gloomy at this time. He stared at the Senbei tribe leader with a gloomy look and asked in a deep voice: “Do I need you to teach me how to do things?”
The Senbei clan leader acted aggrieved and said, “Of course I don’t dare, but Master Hizashi, I know these three people are your subordinates, but if I cover up their crimes just because of this, it will hurt the loyalty of our Senbei clan to Konoha!”
“Bold!”
“How can this be possible!”
Before Hinata Hizashi could say anything, the two Hyuga clan members he brought with him were already furious and were ready to take action.
“stop.”
Hyuga Hizashi stopped the two tribesmen, which made the Senbei tribe leader and the Senbei tribe members, who were almost frightened silly, breathe a sigh of relief.
You have to know that these two are elite figures of the Hyuga branch. Although they are not as good as the special jonin, they are stronger than the elite chunin. In short, if these two people get angry, the consequences will definitely not be inferior to those of the three people from Suouji.
Then Hyuga Hizashi stood up from the futon and walked in front of the leader of the Senbei clan.
“Are you saying that I am putting personal interests above public interest?” Hinata Hizashi asked coldly.
“No… I dare not.” The patriarch of the Senbei clan said a little nervously. After all, the Hyuga clan had a good reputation, but relying on his age, he was not too afraid.
After all, not everyone is as fierce as Suouji and the others. The river flows eastward, so it’s time to take action!
Hinata Hizashi sneered and said, “I will now announce my conclusion. The main cause of the incident lies with your Senbei clan. Of course, the three of them are also at fault. I will bring them back to the camp for punishment. As for the punishment of the Senbei clan, I will report it to the Operations Department, and the Operations Department will report it to the village for the elders to decide. That’s all.”
The sudden verdict left the room in silence.
It took a long time for the three people from Suou Temple to react. They looked at each other and couldn’t help but celebrate excitedly.
Although they were told there would be punishment later, at least they knew they were safe.
Suouji almost gave Hinata Hiashi ten thousand thumbs up in his heart!
He finally understood why Hinata Hizashi came here. He was simply here to protect his child, and he did it in such a domineering way!
I hope everyone will support me. I estimate that this book will be available on the shelves after the Qingming Festival, and it will be a hit then!
Chapter 49 I am Hinata! (Old version)
The patriarch of the Qianbei clan really doubted whether he was old enough to misunderstand what was said. If not, how could he hear such a ridiculous statement!
But when he took a deep breath to calm his lungs that were about to explode, he knew that this was not an auditory hallucination, this absurd thing was really happening right before his eyes.
But he still didn’t want to accept this reality. He suppressed his anger and asked in a trembling voice: “Hi…Hiashi-sama, please forgive me for being old and not understanding what you just said. Could you please say it again?”
Hinata Hizashi glanced at him coldly, then said expressionlessly: “You didn’t hear wrong, and I wouldn’t say wrong. My subordinates were wrong in this matter, but the main responsibility lies with you. This is my verdict. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can go to the Operations Department or Konoha to report it!”
“That’s how I judge.”
Hinata Hizashi said this in a decisive and unwavering tone.
The patriarch of the Qianbei clan really didn’t know what to say at this time. The anger had completely overwhelmed his reason.
But Hyuga Hizashi obviously didn’t want to see an old guy pretending to be so senior, so he didn’t care about the other party’s situation and said directly: “Then please forgive me for being busy and go ahead.”
After saying that, Hyuga Hizashi didn’t care about how the Senbei clan leader felt, and directly left the room with Suouji and the other two clan members who came with him.
“Oh, that’s right.”
The moment he stepped out of the room, Hyuga Hizashi remembered something. He turned around and said, “I have good news to tell you. Your clan no longer needs to worry about the problem of missing people, because my excellent subordinates have successfully completed their mission.”
After saying this, Hyuga Hizashi did not stop and strode away with all his subordinates.
But Hyuga Hizashi and his men were happy, while the Senbei clan was completely furious. Hyuga Hizashi’s last sentence was too annoying, and the subtext of his words was to mock the Senbei clan for being useless.
“This is simply outrageous!”
The Senbei clan leader lost the last bit of his sanity at this moment. He rushed out of the room and shouted at the backs of Hyuga Hizashi and his group, “Of course I cannot accept this result. Not only me, but our entire Senbei clan cannot accept it. So I will set off for Konoha immediately. We, the Senbei clan, will never let this matter go!”
“You won’t give up?”
Hinata Hizashi suddenly stopped, and when he turned around, his eyes and temples were already full of veins.
“Were you talking to me just now? Talking to me, Hyuga Hizashi?!”
In an instant, murderous aura like a mountain of corpses and a sea of ​​blood descended from the sky, and that invisible and terrifying pressure directly pressed on everyone’s heart.
Under this kind of pressure, everyone was shaky and couldn’t even speak.
Hinata Hizashi walked step by step to the pale chief of the Senbei clan, and his ferocious and terrifying white eyes were fixed on him.
“I don’t want to say another word of nonsense to you, but I only have one thing to make clear to you, Senbei clan?”
Hyuga Hizashi smiled disdainfully, then he said proudly: “I am from the Hyuga clan!”
The moment Hyuga Hizashi said: I am from the Hyuga clan, the confidence and arrogance that the chief of the Senbei clan tried his best to imitate but could never achieve came over him.
That is the heritage of a wealthy family and the temperament of an aristocrat.
The pride engraved in our bones is the result of ten generations of cultivation!
On the way back, Hyuga Hizashi didn’t say a word to Suouji and the other three. As for the Senbei clan, when Hyuga Hizashi was angered, the clan leader of the Senbei clan finally came to his senses, and then he realized what a stupid thing he had done.
He actually angered the wealthy Hyuga clan!
The Hyuga clan, which is superior to almost all clans and possesses one of the three great eye techniques in the ninja world, the Byakugan bloodshot!
After realizing how stupid he had done, the chief of the Senbei clan was almost scared to death, and then he admitted his mistakes without any conscience. Hinata Hizashi was too lazy to pursue the matter, and the matter just ended.
But now looking at the attitudes of Hinata Hizashi, Suouji and the other two looked at each other secretly. It seems that their superiors will not let them go easily.
However, when the enemy comes, we will fight back; when the water comes, we will block it with earth. Suwangsi is not the kind of person who will be nervous about an unknown departure. Instead of worrying about these things, he might as well focus on the new rewards.
In the previous battle, Suouji received a new reward.
“It is detected that the host has completed the achievement ‘Kill the Spirit Beast’. This achievement is a long-term achievement. The achievement has been moved to the Wall of Honor. Please check the Wall of Honor for details.”
“It is detected that the host has completed the long-term achievement of ‘killing a spirit beast’. Hereby award a third-class reward. This reward is a random draw reward. Please draw the reward before use.”
Suou Temple has opened the Wall of Fame. In addition to the four long-term achievements: [Unbeaten Achievement], [Kill Achievement], [Mission Achievement], and [Mastering the Art of Escape], there is now another long-term mission: [Kill the Summoned Beast].
“But this achievement is not easy to achieve.”
After reading the specific requirements of this achievement, Suouji shook his head and sighed. The requirement of this task is that only the summoned beast with its owner will be counted when killed. And as everyone knows, the summoned beast can be released when encountering force majeure. In this way, the difficulty of killing the summoned beast is even greater.
But these are problems for the future. What Suwangsi is more concerned about now is what rewards he can get.
So after receiving the reward, Suouji immediately started drawing the lottery.
The bronze slot machine appeared, and then as the joystick swung, the slot machine began to draw prizes, and after a long time, the slot machine finally stopped——
“The draw is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the third prize: one Zuma mini-game.”
“It’s actually a Zuma game.”
Suouji was a little surprised, because this was one of his favorite games, and although he was not very good at it, it was definitely not bad.
So Suouji couldn’t wait to start the game…
Did I describe Hizashi Hinata too domineeringly?
Chapter 50: One Point Stronger (Old Version)
In the end, the Zuma mini-game brought Suouji 200 skill points, which was a great harvest.
Suouji couldn’t help but imagine how nice it would be if all the mini-game rewards he would receive in the future were Zuma mini-games.
As for how to make use of these 200 skill points, Suouji directly gave 10 skill points to Fire Style – Sakura Fubuki, allowing it to upgrade to level 1.
Suouji tried to add the remaining skill points to Fine Blade Control, but as he expected, he couldn’t add any.
Thus, Suouji discovered another feature of the system, that is, high-level rewards can be added to low-end attributes, just like the skill values ​​obtained in the second-level reward Temple Run can be added to the blade series of ninjutsu at will, but the skill values ​​obtained in the third-level reward Game Zuma cannot be added to the lv5 level of fine blade control.
However, Suouji had expected this and was not disappointed. He was thinking about how to use the remaining 190 skill points.
Then Suouji thought about it for a long time, and finally he used 60 points to upgrade the steel skin skill to level 2. In this way, he would have stronger defense and could attach more thin blades to his body.
This is especially important for him when fighting with controlled fine blades, and stronger defense is also very important. After all, it goes without saying how important his life is.
Suouji added the remaining 130 skill points to the breathing method without hesitation. In this way, the breathing method only needed 32 skill points to be upgraded to level 3. At that time, his various attributes would increase by another 0.2.
Suouji was looking forward to that moment, especially his physical attribute, which was only 0.3 away from being able to advance to the elite Chunin level with a value of 5. Suouji couldn’t wait just thinking about it.
After finishing the distribution of the skill points won from the Zuma game, Suouji set his sights on another reward.
That is the reward for the Ninjutsu Fire Release – Sakura Fubuki.
What disappointed Suouji was that the system’s evaluation of Sakura Fubuki’s Fire Release was only C-level.
But it’s only natural if you think about it. To be honest, this technique is just a combination of Dragon Fire Technique and fine blade control.
But something is better than nothing. A third-class reward is not a surprise but it is enough to make people happy.
The bronze slot machine reappeared, and as the joystick swung, the lottery slot machine finally stopped.
“The draw is over. Congratulations to the host for winning the third prize: a chance to practice triple strength for one hour.”
Suouji raised his eyebrows. Well, it was a good reward, but it wasn’t a big surprise.
But no matter what, Suouji’s strength became stronger, and he opened the attribute interface.
Ninjutsu: Clone Technique lv3, Substitute Technique lv3, Transformation Technique lv3, Ninja Tool Manipulation lv4, Thin Blade Control lv5, Summoning Technique Storage lv2, Medical Ninjutsu: lv2, First Aid Technique; lv2, Blade Shuriken lv2, Blade Substitute lv1, Blade Clone lv1, Blade Transformation lv1, Steel Skin lv2, Dragon Fire Technique lv1, Fire Style – Sakura Blowing Snow lv1,
Reward: Triple Strength Practice for one hour once
After using the reward at Suou Temple, they returned to the camp.
Because Hinata Hizashi had to report the situation to the Operations Department, he first asked Suouji and the others to go to his office tent to wait for further arrangements.
Led by the Hyuga clan ninja, Suouji and the other two came to the office tent of Hyuga Hizashi. Then the other party gave Suouji and the other two a look that told them to fend for themselves, and then stepped out to leave some time for them.
“Oh my god, did you see how Hizashi-sama treated that old devil from the Senbei clan? It was so cool!” When there were only three of them left in the tent, Hongdou could no longer hold back her excitement.
Ibiki rolled his eyes upon hearing this, and then said, “Is this the time to talk about this? Let’s think about what punishment will be waiting for us.”
“Well, don’t be nervous.” Hongdou said optimistically: “Since Master Hizashi is protecting us, he shouldn’t punish us too severely.”
Suouji shrugged and said, “I hope so, but I don’t think it will go that smoothly.”
When he thought about how Hinata and Hibiki didn’t talk to each other on the way back, and didn’t even look at them, he had a bad feeling.
Ibiki calmly analyzed: “Perhaps Lord Hizashi will protect us in front of outsiders, but I feel that with Lord Hizashi’s character, we have caused such a big disaster, he will definitely not let us off easily.”
“Hey, hey, you two, stop talking so exaggeratedly, okay?” After hearing Suouji and Ibiki say this, Hongdou suddenly lost her optimism.
“Well, don’t worry too much, maybe…”
Suouji was just about to comfort Hongdou, but at this time the tent was opened and Hinata Hizashi walked in with an expressionless face.
The three men from Suouji immediately shut their mouths and stood still.
Hinata Hizashi ignored the three people and walked to his own office chair and sat down, then he turned his attention to the three people from Suouji.
“First of all, you completed this mission very well and efficiently. It is a pleasant surprise that we were able to capture the enemy alive, because we might be able to get some unexpected information from that Rain Ninja traitor.” Although they were telling good news, Suouji and the others could not laugh, because Hinata Hizashi’s expression and tone were so stiff.
As expected, the next thing was bad news: “But considering what you did to the Qianbei clan during this mission, you will not get any commission or merit for this mission. Not only that, there will be a major stain on your resume, beating up your companions. This is really an unbelievable evaluation.”
At this point, Hinata Hizashi couldn’t help but laugh.
However, although Hinata Hizashi was laughing, Suouji and the other two did not dare to breathe, because everyone knew that it was an angry laugh and not a happy laugh.
Chapter 51 Punishment (Old Version)
“I’ve become everyone’s laughing stock because of what you three did!” Hyuga Hizashi suddenly said this, and the three people from Suouji were immediately startled. They were already extremely nervous and didn’t know how Hyuga Hizashi would deal with them.
“But I won’t say anything to you this time. I just want to say that you should use your brain before doing anything. You may have a better solution.” In an unexpected turn of events, Hinata Hizashi did not blame them. Instead, he educated them as if he knew something.
The reason why Hyuga Hizashi had this attitude was mainly because he had personal contact with the Senbei clan, especially the annoying clan leader. To be honest, if he was young, Hyuga Hizashi was not sure how he would stand in the position of the three of them, and might have attacked them in anger. Therefore, he was not going to blame them for this matter.
The three men from Suouji quickly nodded. What Hyuga Hizashi said was not wrong. With their strength, they obviously had plenty of ways to take revenge on the Senbei clan. Unfortunately, due to their youth and impulsiveness, they used the most inappropriate method.
Hinata Hizashi looked at the expressions of the three people one by one, and after confirming that they had learned their lesson and listened to what he had just said that was absolutely inappropriate to their status, he stopped dwelling on this inappropriate topic.
“Also, looking at your relaxed expressions, you don’t think this matter is over, do you?” Hinata Hizashi sneered.
Hongdou asked innocently, “Isn’t it over yet?”
Hinata Hiashi smiled coldly: “Of course, I will now announce the punishment of the Operations Department on you.”
He looked at Morino Ibiki and said, “First of all, Ibiki, to be honest, the entire Operations Department is very disappointed in you. It seems that I and the Operations Department overestimated you when we thought you were qualified to be a team leader. When you were needed to make the right decision and guide your teammates, you did not demonstrate the value of a captain at all. Or do you think that under the circumstances at that time, fighting with your compatriots who made you angry was the most appropriate choice?”
Ibiki shook his head solemnly, “No, I have deeply realized my mistakes and superficiality, and I also understand my arrogance. With my current level, I am not qualified for the position of team leader, so I once again ask you to relieve me of my position as team leader.”
“You don’t need to resign because you have been dismissed. Not only that, in view of your poor performance, you will no longer be a member of the scout team from now on. Tomorrow you will follow the logistics team back to the base camp and then join the logistics team.” Hinata Hizashi announced the punishment for Ibiki without mercy.
Hongdou and Suouji immediately became anxious. In their opinion, this punishment was a bit too severe. They could accept being dismissed from the position of team leader, but what was the reason for transferring him to the logistics unit?
What is a logistics troop? A logistics troop is responsible for all logistics, such as chopping wood, fetching water, carrying supplies, and running errands. In short, it is definitely not a place a promising person should go.
Hinata Hizashi snorted coldly: “It’s not your turn to plead for him. Next, the Operations Department will punish you!”
“First of all, you, Mitarashi Anko!” Hinata Hizashi looked at her coldly, and then said to the red-headed girl in a worried look, “You have a bad temper, so from today on, you are no longer a member of the scout team. Tomorrow, you will return to the base camp with the logistics team, and then report to the field hospital.”
“Field hospital?”
Anko pointed at herself in disbelief and asked, “What can I do in a field hospital? I don’t know any medical ninjutsu.”
“Go do odd jobs, take care of patients, and help medical ninjas! In short, do whatever they tell you to do!” Hinata Hizashi sneered.
Hongdou was stunned when she heard this, and then wailed, “No!”
Let her, who is so impatient, go to the field hospital to take care of patients?
It would be better to kill her. She doesn’t have the patience to take care of others. If she doesn’t, she will suffocate herself to death.
However, Hyuga Hizashi ignored her and finally set his sights on Suouji.
Suouji was also anxiously waiting for his own arrangements.
Hinata Hizashi shook his head and said, “Tera, you are the one I trust the most in this team besides Ibiki. It seems that what Hongdou said may be right. I am really blind.”
“Oh my god, do you have to say it so seriously?”
Suouji wailed in his heart. It seemed that his punishment was not much stronger than that of Anko and Ibiki.
In fact, it is true.
“From today on, you are no longer a member of the scout team. Go back to the base camp with them tomorrow, and then report to the equipment squad of the logistics team. I heard that there are mountains of ninja tools there that need repair and maintenance. As the son of the owner of a ninja tool shop, this job should be suitable for you.” Hinata Hizashi sneered.
Now Suwangsi just wanted to ask if he could regret it. If he could, he would never have done it at that time. Oh my god, I was wrong!
Unfortunately, everything has been decided. This is the punishment the Operations Department has imposed on the three of them, and there is no room for maneuver.
The three people from Suou Temple couldn’t help but look at each other. At this moment, the words “impulse is the devil” were deeply engraved in the hearts of the three people.
The next day, in front of the camp gate.
With tears in their eyes, the three men of Suouji followed the logistics department and set out on the journey back to the front-line base camp. They looked back every few steps. If they were ordinary people, they might be excited to be transferred back to the front-line base camp because it would keep them away from danger.
However, the three people of Suouji are not ordinary people. They have their own goals and ambitions. Ordinary life is definitely not what they want. Iron and blood are their melody.
Unfortunately, mistakes have consequences, and they have to leave their own melody for a while.
“But I’ll be back soon.”
Suouji took one last look at the camp in this fierce battle zone and then strode to catch up with the logistics troops. He was convinced that he would not stay in the rear for too long because he did not belong there.
Please collect it! ! ! !
Collection is very important for new books, please collect more! !
Chapter 52 Half a Year (Old Version)
Frontline base camp.
The logistics force equipment squad is built in the deepest part of the canyon. It is surrounded by mountains on three sides, which can maximize the safety of the equipment.
At this time, in a tent of the equipment class, a middle-aged ninja with a big beard was sitting in a rocking chair, humming a little tune and maintaining a kunai. At this time, a fat Chunin walked in.
Seeing that the bearded man was the only one in the tent, the chubby Chunin couldn’t help but ask, “Where’s that kid from Tera?”
“Where else can it be? A forging workshop.” The bearded man said without even raising his head.
“That guy is talking about creating a new alloy. He must be obsessed.”
The fat Chunin shook his head. When this guy Tera was transferred here half a year ago, the equipment squad had a deep opinion of him. After all, it was said that he was withdrawn from the front line because he beat up his comrades.
However, it was unexpected that the little guy was so powerful that he easily defeated several waves of bored people who came to cause trouble. He was not overbearing because of his strength and was easy to get along with. He also learned things quickly and became an excellent blacksmith in just half a year.
Although this is due to the fact that his father is a blacksmith, his talent cannot be ignored.
It’s a pity that such a promising blacksmith insisted on inventing alloys. It’s really puzzling. If new alloys were so easy to invent, there would be alloys everywhere by now.
The fat chunin didn’t like Suouji’s idea at all.
Forging workshop.
The so-called forging workshop is actually a forging room, where all the tools for forging are available: furnace, bellows, anvil, pliers, hammer, punch and cutter, etc. The most complicated tools are pliers and hammers, and there are more than a dozen types of pliers and hammers according to their uses and sizes.
The temperature in the workshop was incredibly high at this time. Suouji was sweating profusely as he stared at his own achievements, which was the new alloy mentioned by the fat chunin.
In fact, the so-called new alloy had been developed by Suouji a long time ago. It was not really a new alloy, but just a synthesis of the special steel known in the previous life according to the known formula.
For men, there is no one who doesn’t like knives and swords. In his previous life, Suwangsi happened to have a friend whose family owned a steel factory. Of course, it was not a big factory, but a half-dead factory.
His friend is also a smart person. He set up an online store selling ancient swords on Taobao in the early days. After various anime became popular, he even Cosplayed various handsome weapons in the anime and made a lot of money.
Of course this is not important. What is important is that there are some wealthy owners who want not only appearance but also quality!
The customer is God. Suouji’s friend specially obtained special steel suitable for making weapons. Suouji once followed his friend to his weapons processing factory out of curiosity and happened to remember this formula.
However, it is easy to synthesize special steel, but this is the world of Naruto, and simple special steel is not applicable.
Because there is chakra and the magical power of ninjutsu, the special steel must also have the property of conducting chakra.
In order to achieve this, it is necessary to add metals with the property of conducting chakra into the formula of special steel.
If you add one more metal to a mature metal formula, the problem will definitely get bigger, and this is indeed the case. The special steel produced has chakra conduction properties, but other aspects of the metal are not worth mentioning.
Suouji tried countless ratios, but unfortunately all were ineffective. Finally, he had no choice but to send a letter back to Konoha to ask his father for help.
As for why he chose to go far away instead of seeking help from other blacksmiths in the equipment team, it goes without saying that Suouji did not want to leak the formula of special steel. You have to know that this is an era of cold weapons, and the quality of weapons is related to the life and death of the user!
Unfortunately, adjusting the proportions of a mature metal formula is obviously not an easy task. Even Suouji’s father was helpless. In the end, Shinta Suou asked for Suouji’s opinion and turned to his master, Master Sulfur, for help.
Of course, Suouji agreed to tell the formula to Master Sulfur only after getting Master Sulfur’s guarantee that he would not leak the formula to others.
Then we should say that the master is worthy of being a master. The problem of Suouji and his son was finally solved in his hands. He not only made the special steel have the property of chakra conduction, but also completely retained all the advantages of special steel. Of course, Master Sulfur was also amazed at the formula of special steel and called it the key that brought him endless inspiration.
And now, what Suouji is doing is synthesizing special steel according to the new formula revised by Master Sulfur.
The new special steel, no, it cannot be called special steel, Master Sulfur took the initiative to name this new special steel: white steel. Because the new special steel is as white as snow.
After the white steel is synthesized, Suousi can start to update his equipment.
It just so happened that he was already one year older and had grown taller very quickly, so the white blade was no longer a little convenient for him to wield.
“But time flies. It’s already been half a year.”
Seeing that it was impossible to synthesize white steel in a short period of time, Suouji couldn’t help but think back to his life over the past six months.
At the beginning, Suouji and the other two were still hoping for a lucky break, thinking that the Operations Department’s punishment on them was just talk. After all, the three of them were also a powerful force, and in a war like this, the Operations Department would not let go of any fighting force.
However, the three Suouji people obviously overestimated themselves. To be frank, their strength was just so-so. The earth would still rotate without them, and the front line would not be affected at all without them. In the end, according to the results of the punishment, they each joined the team they were supposed to join.
There is no doubt that Suouji was depressed when he was transferred to the equipment squad at the beginning. Look at what he had to do after arriving at the equipment squad, maintaining ninja tools, checking ninja tools, distributing ninja tools, repairing ninja tools, ninja tools, ninja tools, even if he liked ninja tools, but doing only these logistical work made Suouji, who liked ninja tools, feel disgusted with them.
However, people have to face the reality calmly, and after calming down, Suouji found that slowing down for a while might not be a bad thing.
His strength has been growing rapidly recently, but the side effect of this rapid improvement in strength is that he has not fully developed his strength. If he can fully unleash his potential, then his strength will undoubtedly reach a higher level.
After realizing this, Suouji calmed down and organized his own power system. Then time passed quickly, and half a year passed in the blink of an eye.
I had originally agreed with the editor to put the book on the shelves after 120,000 words, but I won’t bother the editor during the Qingming Festival, so I’ll talk about it after the Qingming Festival.
Chapter 53: Fox (Old Version)
A remote corner of Base Camp Canyon.
At this time, Suouji was practicing swordsmanship. Since he was transferred back to the base camp, Suouji has never stopped exercising every day. After all, the principle that if you don’t make progress in practice, you will regress also applies to ninjas. Kakashi’s performance when he trained Sasuke to climb mountains during the Chunin period explained everything.
After accidentally discovering this remote and undisturbed corner, Suouji regarded it as his own training ground and continued to practice here.
At this moment, two figures were fighting fiercely here. They were entangled with each other from time to time, and separated by a single blow from time to time. The battle was quite intense.
Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!
The two sides were not just fighting with swords. While they were fighting, dozens of thin blades were fiercely clashing around them!
That’s right, the two people fighting are actually the same person, one is Suouji, and the other is his blade clone.
But at this moment, the ears of both parties in the fight moved, because they heard a barely detectable sound.
Suouji and the blade clone stopped fighting, and then he questioned from behind a rock in the direction where the sound came from, and at the same time he wrinkled his nose because he smelled a smell of blood.
Unfortunately, there was no response.
Suouji glanced at the blade clone and rushed over without any orders. The blade clone shared the same idea as him. After a moment, the blade clone came back from behind the rock with a strange look on his face and a fiery red little fox in his hand.
“A fox is really a rare creature.”
The blade clone threw the little fox directly to Suouji’s feet. The little fox was obviously very nervous. Its big tail was shaking, and its pair of pitiful big eyes kept blinking at Suouji to show cuteness.
“He’s injured, no wonder he doesn’t run.”
Suouji’s gaze fell on the wound on the little fox’s left hind leg. The injury was not light, and the hind leg was almost broken.
“Do you want to kill it and eat its meat?”
This thought flashed through Suousi’s mind, but he looked at the little fox’s head again and finally shook his head. The two taels of meat were not enough to fill the gaps between his teeth. Besides, even if he had a heart of stone, he couldn’t bring himself to kill this little fox that kept blinking and acting cute.
“Forget it, just be kind and consider it as a way to increase your proficiency in healing.”
Suouji muttered to himself before crouching down to help the little fox deal with his injuries from retreating.
What surprised Suouji was that the little fox was actually quite human. It seemed to know that Suouji wanted to help it heal its wounds. Not only did it not struggle, but it cooperated with Suouji obediently.
Suouji restored his almost broken hind legs to their original position, and then used a healing technique to heal the little fox’s injuries.
The process certainly would not have been easy, but the little fox was unexpectedly strong. Although it screamed from time to time, it did not move at all.
“The little guy is really strong.”
After healing the little fox’s injuries, Suouji patted its little head. Treat the strong with respect, no matter who the other party is, people will look at them with admiration.
After trying to walk without hindrance, the little fox actually showed a human-like smile on its face. Then it wagged its big tail and hugged Suousi’s calf and rubbed it against him in a cute way, obviously thanking Suousi for saving its life.
“They say foxes understand human nature, and there’s some truth to that.”
Suousi touched the little guy’s head and couldn’t help but think of a video he had seen before he traveled through time. It was about a foreigner who mistakenly thought he had picked up a puppy seven years ago and sent it to a shelter. Who would have thought it was actually a fox? When the foreigner went to visit the fox he had saved seven years later, the fox not only recognized its savior, but also hugged and kissed the savior in different ways, and was extremely close to him.
If you haven’t seen this video, you can search for it (the scene where the rescued little fox meets his benefactor again after 7 years is “so heartwarming that it’s out of control”).
From this point of view, the stories of foxes repaying kindness in myths are actually not nonsense.
After playing with the little fox for a while, seeing that it was getting late, Suouji put the little fox on the ground and said, “Come on, little one, go back to your world.”
The little fox didn’t realize that Suouji was going to say goodbye to him. As soon as Suouji let go of his hand, it immediately came to Suouji’s side and rolled around to act cute.
Suouji pushed it away again.
The little guy really understood human nature. He tilted his head to look at Suouji, then realized something and immediately started crying.
Everyone could hear the reluctance and sadness in his cry, and then the little guy hugged Suouji’s trouser legs tightly, refusing to leave him no matter what.
Suouji couldn’t help but bend down and pat its butt, then drove it away again, “Let’s go.”
The little guy is very cute, and Suouji has thought about keeping him and raising him. However, he is now on the battlefield and has no experience in taking care of a pet, especially a fox. He is also a Konoha ninja, and if he brings the little guy with him, the little guy’s life may be in danger if he is not careful.
For Konoha, which has already experienced the Nine-Tails Rebellion, foxes are obviously not a popular animal. Not only that, foxes are considered a symbol of evil in the eyes of the people of Konoha. To what extent do the people of Konoha hate foxes?
He has hated foxes to the extent that there is not a single trace of foxes to be seen around Konoha. It is conceivable that under such circumstances, if Suouji gets a little fox as a pet, he may not care about other people’s opinions, but what he cares about is that when he goes out on a mission, the little fox has been killed by someone when he comes back. This is why he does not plan to adopt the little fox.
After being driven away repeatedly by Suouji, the little fox knew that it was time to say goodbye, so he called out to Suouji twice, and then slowly disappeared among the rocks, looking back every few steps.
After the separation, Suousi was not in the mood to continue training, so he went straight back to the equipment squad. When he just stepped into the area where the equipment squad was located, the bearded man, who had been waiting impatiently, hurried over.
“Where the hell have you been? The Operations Department just sent someone to look for you, saying that Lord Asuma Sarutobi is looking for you.” The bearded man complained. That was Asuma Sarutobi, the son of the Sandaime, who was serving as a staff officer of the Operations Department at such a young age. How could he let this great man wait for so long?
However, Suouji didn’t care about Asuma Sarutobi’s identity at all. He was more curious about why Asuma Sarutobi came to him.
Perhaps…the peaceful days are coming to an end.
Suouji had a premonition that
This chapter is related to a foreshadowing for the future. What do you think the foreshadowing is?
Chapter 54: A New Journey (Old Version)
When Suouji arrived at Asuma Sarutobi’s office, what was both expected and unexpected was that Ibiki Morino and Anko Mitarashi were also there.
“You idiot, why did you come just now!” Hongdou asked with bared fangs after seeing Suouji.
Suouji shrugged, “Just got back from training.”
Then he came to Hongdou and said to Asuma who was sitting on the desk, “I’m sorry, Master Asuma, I kept you waiting for so long.”
“It doesn’t matter.” Asuma took a puff of cigarette, then said: “Since everyone is here, I will make it short. Lord Hizashi Hyuga, who is currently on the southeastern front, will dispatch you to the southeastern front. As you all know, the southeastern front is a new battlefield, and the scout troops there have just been established. Lord Hizashi is dispatching you to the southeastern front at this time, obviously taking into account your experience on the northwest front, but…”
Asuma extinguished the gun in his hand and said solemnly to Suouji and the other two, “I hope that the training over the past six months has helped you three grow. You must perform well on the southeastern front this time and don’t cause trouble for Master Hizashi again.”
“Yes!” X3.
The three people of Suou Temple looked at each other and finally made it through. Although peaceful days are also good, for the three people who all have dreams, the battlefield is more suitable for them!
The so-called southeastern front actually refers to the southeastern end of the Kingdom of Hot Springs. Across the sea is a huge island belonging to the Kingdom of Thunder. Originally, that place had not been affected by the war since the beginning of the war, but unfortunately the ruthless consequences of the war eventually spread there.
Besides the fact that the Gray Forest is a good attacking point, another purpose of the Cloud Ninjas’ attack on it is to cover up their actions on the island opposite the sea at the southeast end of the Land of Hot Springs. Unfortunately, what the Cloud Ninjas never expected was that their strategy of attacking the Gray Forest was blocked, and even their strategy of using the ocean as a springboard to raid the southeastern part of the Land of Hot Springs was discovered in advance by Hyuga Hiashi. However, although Hyuga Hizashi discovered the actions of the Cloud Ninjas in advance, he did not make it public, but arranged them carefully. Finally, when the Cloud Ninjas launched a large-scale attack, he gave them an ambush that taught them a profound lesson, allowing these arrogant Cloud Ninjas to fully understand the horror of the Hyuga clan and the power of the Byakugan.
This is also the great gift that Hinata Hiashi mentioned at the beginning.
However, because of this ambush that caused heavy losses to the Cloud Ninja, they were completely enraged and humiliated, and they actually established a new battlefield in the southeast end of the Land of Hot Springs at Root and Konoha at all costs.
As the captain of the scout unit and also the younger brother of Hyuga Hiashi, Hyuga Hizashi naturally followed Hyuga Hizashi to the new battlefield. When forming the scout unit for the southeastern front, he finally remembered Suouji and his three companions. He felt that half a year of training was enough, so he sent an order to transfer Suouji and his companions to the southeastern front.
Three days later.
Konoha station on the southeastern front.
In the office tent belonging to Hinata Hizashi, he looked at his three subordinates who had undergone many changes and couldn’t help but sigh that time flies. The little devils from yesterday have all changed differently now, becoming more mature, more stable, and hopefully more reassuring!
“It’s been a long time, Hizashi-sama.” Ibiki sighed. Half a year was neither a long nor a short time. For someone who was concerned about his appearance, he already looked like an uncle.
Hinata Hizashi withdrew his gaze from them, then nodded with satisfaction: “It seems that the six months of training in the rear has been of great help to you all.”
“I promise I won’t do it again!”
Hongdou promised resolutely that her six months of working as a helper in the field hospital had made her realize that she could only be a ninja in her lifetime.
Hinata Hizashi looked at Hongdou unexpectedly. It was obvious that Hongdou’s resolute attitude surprised him a little. Then Hinata Hizashi shrugged and said, “It seems that the training has indeed worked.”
After saying that, Hyuga Hizashi put away his smiling face and said seriously: “You are very clear about the purpose of transferring you here, but I need to reiterate here that the southeastern front is definitely a more dangerous battlefield than the northwestern front. The Cloud Ninjas who suffered a great loss here have gone crazy, so they fight without regard for their lives. It can be said that this place may replace the main battle zone and become the cruelest battlefield, harvesting all lives that appear on this battlefield like a meat grinder!”
Hinata Hizashi glanced at the three people from Suouji, then sighed: “I don’t know whether it is right or wrong to transfer you to this battlefield, but the people are already here, and there is no need to consider these things. I just want to remind you to always be cautious!”
The three men from Suouji said seriously that being cautious is always the only choice to save your life on the battlefield.
Seeing that Suouji and the others had listened, Hyuga Hizashi continued, “By the way, there is something you need to make a decision on your own.”
“What’s the matter?” Hongdou asked curiously.
Hinata Hiashi said: “Given Morino Ibiki’s outstanding talent in interrogation, he is not only a member of our scout team, but also a member of the front-line interrogation department. This means that he may sometimes be absent from the mission here because of the mission of the interrogation department, so he is no longer qualified for the position of team leader. Not only that-“
Hinata Hizashi looked at Suouji and Anko, and then said solemnly: “You two should seriously consider whether you still want to team up with him. Considering Ibiki’s situation, you can definitely recruit another person into the team. In this way, when Ibiki is here, you will have four people to do the mission together, and when Ibiki is not here, you will still have three people. At least you will retain the minimum configuration of a small team mode.”
“Even so!” Hinata Hizashi glanced at Ibiki, and then said: “You don’t have to team up with Morino Ibiki at all. The Operations Department will assign you a new member who meets the standards of your team.”
“wait……”
Hongdou wanted to say something, but Hyuga Hizashi raised his hand to stop him from speaking, and then continued: “This matter is by no means a trivial matter. It concerns your safety on the battlefield, so please think carefully. You can also go outside to discuss it.”
The three people from Suou Temple looked at each other, and finally they followed suit and came outside to discuss it.
Collection is especially collection!!!
Chapter 55 Important Mission (Old Version)
After the three of them came outside, Suouji couldn’t wait to punch Ibiki in the chest: “You, you actually sneaked into the torture unit without making any noise, when did it happen?”
Suouji was really happy for Ibiki, because the Torture Club was Ibiki’s destiny, and he himself also longed to join the Torture Club.
Ibiki covered his chest and laughed, “Not long ago, they encountered a difficult character, and then they heard that I was good at interrogation, so they asked me to help. Since then, I have joined the torture team.”
“But you didn’t even tell us that such a big thing happened!” Hongdou expressed dissatisfaction with Ibiki’s concealment.
Ibiki smiled bitterly and said, “I wanted to give you a surprise, but I obviously don’t have the talent for this. I thought about it for a long time but couldn’t come up with any ideas. Then I didn’t know how to tell you, so I kept putting it off until now.”
Suouji and Hongdou were speechless. You are just a dead wood and you want to surprise me? What are you dreaming of!
After sharing the joy of his companions, Ibiki said seriously, “You should really consider Mr. Hizashi’s advice. The battlefield is not a joke. I often miss missions here because I am interrogating the troops. For a small team, one less person has a huge impact.”
After all, their opponents are normally teams of at least three people, so it would be obviously very disadvantageous for Suouji and Anko to fight with only two people.
Suouji and Anko looked at each other, and then Suouji smiled and said, “Okay, there’s nothing to discuss about this matter. We won’t let anyone else join, nor will we let you leave. The perverted trio is Suouji, Mitarashi Anko, and Morino Ibiki, and this will not change.”
“Besides, it doesn’t matter if we are outnumbered.” Suouji smiled confidently, “We are very strong!”
Ibiki looked at the confident smiles on Suouji and Hongdou’s faces and stopped trying to persuade them. However, he said with a serious expression, “Can we not mention that perverted trio?”
“……able!”
Only then did Suouji realize that he had said some nonsense in his excitement and even admitted that he was a pervert. Oh my god, please spare me!
“It looks like you’ve already made a decision.”
After the three people from Suouji returned to the tent, Hyuga Hizashi knew that they had reached a consensus as soon as he saw their expressions.
“Yes, sir. Our decision is to maintain the status quo, neither adding nor reducing the number of people.” Suouji said.
Hinata Hizashi glanced at Suouji and the other two, then said, “Well, in that case, I respect your choice.”
“Thank you, sir.”
The three people from Suou Temple said.
Hinata Hizashi continued, “Now that the issue of team staffing is resolved, it’s time to discuss who will take over Ibiki’s position as team leader.”
Ibiki stepped forward and recommended, “Sir, I think Suouji is capable enough to be the captain of the team.”
Hinata almost nodded, “I think so.”
Hongdou was not satisfied when she heard this. She pouted and said, “What? No one thinks highly of me?”
Hinata Hizashi looked at her with interest and asked, “Are you sure you are interested in competing for the position of team leader?”
“…Let’s just forget it.”
Hongdou, who fears trouble, doesn’t want to get into any trouble. He glanced at Suouji and snorted, “So it’s not that I can’t compete with you for the position of team leader, it’s just that I’m not interested.”
“Is that so?”
Suouji shrugged and ignored Hongdou’s provocation. Having known her for such a long time, everyone knew her stubborn personality.
Seeing that everyone had reached a consensus, Hyuga Hizashi announced, “From now on, the Suou Squad, which belongs to the scout force, is established. The captain is Suouji, and the members are Mitarashi Anko and Morino Ibiki.”
“Thank you for your care, Captain.” Ibiki said to Suouji with a smile.
Hongdou pouted and muttered, “I’d rather die than call you captain.”
Hinata Hizashi let the three talk quietly for a while, then took out an envelope from the desk and said, “Although it’s a bit rushed, but Team Suou, there is a mission for you to complete now.”
Upon hearing about the long-awaited mission, the three people from Suouji immediately pricked up their ears.
After waiting for a while, Suouji noticed Ibiki’s gaze and realized that he was the captain now. He quickly asked, “Hinata-sama, what kind of mission is this?”
“The mission is to transport supplies.”
Hinata Hiashi said: “This is not an ordinary transportation mission, but to deliver the supplies sealed in the seal scroll safely to the hands of the troops in the front-line battle zone. Please note that this is a mission that must be successful. The soldiers in the front are waiting for this batch of supplies. So, even if the three of us unfortunately die in battle, we must die after delivering the supplies to the soldiers on the front line!”
“Make sure to complete the mission!”
Facing the extremely serious expressions of Hinata Hizashi, Suouji and the other two also made their assurances with a serious look on their faces.
“You are the soldiers I led, and I trust that you can complete the mission.”
Hinata Hizashi said, to be honest, if he was not short of manpower, he really didn’t want to entrust such a dangerous and important task to three little kids, but with the current strength in the camp, there is really no team stronger than the three of them!
As for Hyuga Hizashi himself?
After explaining things to Suouji and the others, he needs to rush to the front line to join the battle!
Before leaving Hyuga Hizashi’s office, Suouji deliberately stayed last, and then waited until Hongdou and Ibiki went out before he approached Hyuga Hizashi.
“What’s the matter, Suōji?” Hyuga Hizashi asked Suōji, who was a little embarrassed, with a strange look on his face.
“hey-hey.”
Suouji was a little embarrassed, but he was thick-skinned after all, and said with a straight face: “Master Hizashi, you see, I am already a team leader, but my ninja level is still Genin. Do you think it’s time to promote me to Chunin?”
“ha?!”
Hinata Hizashi was stunned. What was going on?
This was the first time he had encountered such a situation in his life. Someone actually took the initiative to ask his superior to improve his rank. It was not a joke, but a serious request to improve the ninja level. Hiashi recalled that this kind of thing was probably the first time in the entire ninja world!
“Temple, Temple, you always surprise me.”
Hinata Hizashi didn’t know whether to laugh or cry. This guy Suouji always brought him unexpected surprises.
But he thought about it and felt that what Suouji said made sense. It was indeed inappropriate for a captain to still hold the title of Genin, so he said, “Okay, I will help you apply for the promotion. What else is there, Captain Suouji?”
“No more, sir, please get busy!”
Suouji’s face was full of joy at this time, Chunin, oh Chunin, there is finally hope!
Chapter 56: Ambush (Old Version)
Suouji walked out of the tent with a smile that he couldn’t hide no matter how hard he tried. He was a Chunin!
Of course, what Suouji cares about is not the material changes brought about by Chunin, what he cares about is that becoming a Chunin will mean getting the long-awaited first-class reward. Thinking about the first-class rewards so far, Suouji can’t help but look forward to what kind of surprise the next first-class reward will give him!
Suouji’s look of satisfaction caused his companions to be puzzled.
Hongdou even asked bluntly: “What did you talk about with Lord Hizashi in there? You were smiling like a fox who had succeeded in his evil plan!”
“Really? You misunderstood.” Suousi denied it flatly.
He was not going to tell them right now that he would soon become a Chunin. Not to mention whether he could really get promoted to Chunin as he wished, he also wanted to see the expressions of his companions when he became a Chunin. That would definitely be very interesting, especially Red Bean’s expression!
“Tsk, forget it, I’m not curious!”
Looking at Suouji’s expression, Hongdou knew that she couldn’t get anything out of him. Even though she was really curious, she would not lower herself to ask him.
But she was still unhappy with Suouji’s guessing, so he curled his lips and said, “The villain is getting his way!”
Suou Temple was puzzled. How could it be related to the success of a villain?
Ibiki was not so bored. He said to Suouji, “Captain, Master Hizashi told us to set off as soon as possible. What do you think?”
Suouji then remembered what was going on, and he quickly asked, “So, you two, do you need some time to rest?”
They had just arrived at the base and everything was ready. The only thing they lacked was rest.
“That’s not necessary at all.” Ibiki said.
“I’m full of energy and ready to do the long-awaited mission!” These are what Hongdou said.
Suouji nodded, then waved his hand: “Then the mission begins!”
In the woods.
Suouji and others were rushing to their destination as fast as they could. At the same time, after reading the scroll about the specific content of the task that he got from Hinata Hizashi, Suouji explained the content of the task to Ibiki and Anko.
“Our destination is the plain area ahead, and then we will deliver the supplies to the Eighth Brigade responsible for that plain area.”
“But it’s clear that this journey won’t be easy for us. Before our Konoha’s scout team is fully established, it’s clear that on the southeastern front, the wild is the territory of the local scouts.”
“Tsk, that was in the past.” Hongdou said with a hint of pride on her face, “But now, we are here!”
Suouji smiled and said, “That’s right, the Kumogakure scouts have also paid the price for their previous arrogance.”
“Fighting is almost inevitable, but we have an important mission after all, so we must fight quickly and not waste energy,” Ibiki suggested.
“That’s right.”
Suouji thought for a moment, then said, “If we encounter a battle, the tactics will be arranged like this. The two of you will hold the difficult ones first, and I will try to kill the others who are easier to deal with as quickly as possible, and then help you deal with the enemy.”
“Hmph, we have already dealt with the opponent without your help.” Hongdou snorted coldly. She is not the same person as before. After half a year of training and torture, she has been reborn.
Suouji ignored the little tsundere and looked at Ibiki.
Ibiki nodded: “No problem.”
“That’s settled then.”
Half an hour later.
“The plains have arrived.”
Suoujimichi was running at the front of the team, and the plain area was clearly visible in front of him.
“Everyone be careful, we are out of the forest, huh!!!”
Suouji was just about to give his companions some final instructions, but the next moment he felt that the touch under his feet was definitely not right.
He immediately looked down and saw a corner of a familiar object among the rotten leaves.
“Detonating Talisman!”
Without even thinking, Suouji stretched his hands behind his back, and a large number of thin blades quickly separated from his arms and wrapped up Ibiki and Red Bean. At the moment the thin blades wrapped up the two of them, the detonating tag under Suouji’s feet exploded.
Boom!
The blast blew up a lot of dead branches and leaves on the ground.
After a long time, the explosion subsided.
Two protrusions that were buried under dead branches and leaves as if there were two stones pressing down on them suddenly stood up. When the dead branches, leaves and thin blades fell off, it turned out to be Hongdou and Ibiki.
“Where’s Tera? Is he okay?”
Ibiki and Red Bean were not affected by the explosive talisman under the protection of the thin blades. They were more concerned about Suouji.
Suouji’s voice came from behind them.
The two turned their heads and saw Suouji stomping towards them.
“How are you? Are you not hurt?” Ibiki asked, and Hongdou also cast a concerned look at him.
“Of course I’m fine.”
Suouji said, then stamped his feet: “It’s just that my feet are a little numb from the shock.”
The two of them breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this, and then Hongdou started to curse: “That wicked guy planted the detonating talisman.”
Suouji smiled bitterly. He had to admit that the person who planted the detonating talisman was definitely an expert in traps. The detonating talisman was planted so perfectly that even with Suouji’s high perception, he didn’t notice it at all.
Ibiki analyzed: “This must be the work of the enemy. This road is the only way for us to get to the plains from the rear of Konoha. It is impossible for our people to set such a deadly trap on such a road.”
“I agree.”
Suouji said: “In this way, our whereabouts have been exposed. I’m sure the enemy will arrive soon.”
Hongdou suddenly twitched her nose at this moment, and sneered, “It’s not almost here, it’s already here.”
As Hongdou finished speaking, Suouji and Ibiki also felt the enemy’s presence at the same time, and the next moment, the enemy had surrounded them.
“One, two… six people in total, a standard two-person team.” Ibiki said calmly.
Suouji looked around at the enemies surrounding them, and said expressionlessly: “The enemies attracted by the explosion just now are definitely not just the six of them. Our mission is to deliver supplies to the Eighth Battalion, so we must try to avoid unnecessary battles.”
“Then let’s make quick work of it.” Hongdou said eagerly.
“Yes, a quick fight, a quick decision, the battle is over in an instant!”
Xuouji’s tone turned cold, and the next moment, he uttered two words: “Flying Star!”
I have a cold, it feels so bad!!!
Chapter 57: Overthinking (Old Version)
In an instant, the thin blades that were scattered on the ground shot up into the sky, and almost all of the Cloud Ninjas who were caught off guard were killed in the sudden attack of the thin blades.
“what happened?!”
The only Cloud Ninja who had not died immediately asked blankly while half-kneeling on the ground.
Suouji walked up to him, faced his inquiring gaze, waved his hand, and a thin blade cut off his neck.
“what happened?”
After the other party died, Suouji explained the reason: “I don’t know who gave you the courage to enter my attack range so brazenly.”
Ignorance is bliss. The six Cloud Ninjas swaggered into the attack range of Suouji. Not only that, but it was also an attack range filled with fine blades. The six Cloud Ninjas were all only at the Chunin level. This behavior was no different from seeking death.
Suouji certainly would not be polite to the enemy who came to die, so he kept his words and decisively ended the battle in an instant.
“Terashi! Your control over the thin blade is getting sharper and sharper.” Hongdou walked over and said. The speed and power displayed by the thin blade just now were on two levels compared to before.
Ibiki felt the same way when he looked at Suouji. This guy was always evolving rapidly without stopping. It seemed he would need to work harder if he wanted to keep up with the times.
Suouji shrugged his shoulders. He believed that a man should be looked at with new eyes after three days of absence. Moreover, after half a year of hard training and self-improvement, plus a thin blade made of a brand new material, it would be unreasonable if he did not have such power.
“You’re not bad either. When did you develop the ability to perceive?” Suouji asked Anko. You have to know that Anko had discovered the enemy before him just now. With Suouji’s current mental attributes, he was no less capable than an ordinary perception ninja.
Hongdou proudly straightened the increasingly magnificent treasure after hearing this: “It’s just a perception ability, nothing special.”
Hongdou said it easily, but it was not true. Her perception ability was developed by her research on the function of snake’s tongue to sense smell. In order to master this perception skill, she has suffered a lot in the past six months.
“As expected, everyone has grown tremendously in the past six months.” Suouji smiled, then said, “Okay, clean up the battlefield as soon as possible, and then we will enter the plains.”
Suouji glanced at the plain that was just around the corner. There was no doubt that their situation would become even more severe after entering the plain, because they would not be able to hide their whereabouts in the plain area that was in full view.
But so what!
Suouji glanced at his companions. In the past six months, not only he but also his companions had grown. Therefore, he and they were not afraid of any challenge.
Not long after Suouji and the others left, another group of Cloud Ninja scouts arrived at the place where they had just fought.
This group of Cloud Ninjas were slightly shocked after seeing the tragic death of their companions, and then began to collect all the information in an orderly manner.
The captain of this group of Cloud Ninjas, a red-haired Cloud Ninja in his thirties, carefully observed the wounds of all the dead and his expression became solemn.
“What’s wrong Captain Kiora?”
One of the Cloud Ninjas, seeing the expression on their captain’s face, knew what he had discovered and asked curiously.
The red-haired Cloud Ninja captain said solemnly: “Everyone, take a close look at the wounds of these people. They are almost all the same.”
Kiora pointed to the wounds on the dead man’s body left by the razor blade, and the others compared them and found that it was true.
Kiora said solemnly, “I infer that these wounds were caused by the enemy’s unique ninja tools. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that all the wounds were caused at almost the same time, and from the expressions of the dead, it can be inferred that they had no power to resist when they encountered such an attack.”
“What does this mean?!”
The Cloud Ninja Captain glanced at his subordinates, then said solemnly: “This can only mean one thing, that is, the murderer is very strong!”
“in addition.”
The Cloud Ninja Captain walked around his dead compatriots, and then he analyzed: “From the position and direction of death of the dead, I also found that there were not many murderers. The dead were obviously standing in a position that surrounded the opponent at the time. Unfortunately, the opponent was stronger than expected. They also lost their lives while surrounding the enemy.”
“but……”
“But what captain?” Captain Cloud Ninja’s subordinates asked curiously.
The Cloud Ninja Captain stroked his chin and said, “They are few in number, powerful, and appear in this location. I feel like we may have encountered a big fish.”
“What should we do, Captain?” Captain Cloud Ninja’s subordinates were waiting for him to give orders.
The Cloud Ninja Captain thought about it for a moment, then said, “Niyi, go contact the other scouts immediately. Since this is a big fish, we can’t miss it no matter what. Let them all come to the plains. We can have a good time with this culprit who might be the big fish.”
Plain area.
The three of Suouji were moving quickly. Suddenly, Hongdou’s nose twitched, and a trace of annoyance flashed across her brows as she said, “The annoying Kumo Ninja devils are here again.”
Suouji frowned upon hearing this, and then asked, “How many waves has this been?”
Since they entered the plains, they have been encountering battles continuously. Suouji was wondering, could it be that the Cloud Ninja scouts have become so rampant that they treat the plains as their own backyard and they can run into them wherever they go?
“Who knows, but it is obviously not normal to encounter enemies so frequently.” Ibiki also frowned. Ibiki, who likes to think deeply, has begun to wonder whether there is any conspiracy behind this matter.
Suouji was not that bored. He would only analyze the current situation based on the actual situation: “It feels like they are coming for us. As for their purpose, I don’t know. Maybe our mission to escort supplies was leaked?”
Suouji frowned, but where could the information be leaked?
The only ones who knew about this mission were them and Hyuga Hizashi. It couldn’t be that Hyuga Hizashi revealed their mission.
“Or maybe we did something to annoy the Cloud Ninja?” Suouji couldn’t help but wonder, if not, why would the Cloud Ninja scouts be chasing them relentlessly.
Unfortunately, Suouji and the others would never have thought that they were simply tricked by an overthinking enemy.